name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v most_o especial_o venerable_a and_o glorious_a when_o he_o deliver_v type_n and_o symbol_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o mystical_a form_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n that_o say_v to_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o fashion_n 40._o that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o man_n who_o he_o entitle_v as_o much_o as_o he_o lawful_o might_n the_o highpriest_n of_o god_n the_o same_o he_o style_v christ_n and_o thus_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o high-priesthood_n which_o excel_v in_o his_o judgement_n all_o other_o prerogative_n among_o man_n he_o for_o honour_n and_o glory_n put-to_a the_o name_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o he_o deem_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n the_o same_o moses_n also_o when_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v well_o foresee_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n judge_v again_o the_o same_o worthy_a of_o singular_a prerogative_n for_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o before_o moses_n his_o time_n have_v never_o be_v name_v among_o man_n moses_n give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o by_o type_n again_o and_o figurative_a sign_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o universal_a principality_n after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n therefore_o before_o that_o time_n not_o call_v jesus_n but_o by_o another_o name_n to_o wit_n vales._n ause_fw-la which_o his_o parent_n have_v give_v he_o he_o call_v jesus_n give_v he_o this_o appellation_n as_o a_o singular_a title_n of_o honour_n far_o pass_v all_o royal_a diadem_n because_o that_o same_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o alone_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figurative_a service_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o true_a and_o most_o pure_a religion_n thus_o to_o two_o man_n who_o surpass_v all_o people_n of_o that_o age_n in_o virtue_n and_o glory_n one_o be_v then_o highpriest_n the_o other_o to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n after_o he_o moses_n give_v the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n the_o prophet_n also_o who_o come_v after_o prophesy_v plain_o of_o christ_n by_o name_n foretell_v long_o beforehand_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n against_o he_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o he_o both_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o 20._o the_o spirit_n before_o our_o face_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o net_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v alive_a among_o the_o heathen_a and_o david_n also_o be_v very_o much_o perplex_v speak_v thus_o 8._o why_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v forth_o and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o add_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o among_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o only_o honour_v those_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v anoint_v with_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a oil_n prepare_v on_o purpose_n but_o king_n also_o who_o prophet_n by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n anoint_v make_v figurative_a christ_n because_o they_o bear_v in_o themselves_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o princely_a power_n of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o prophet_n also_o by_o be_v anoint_v have_v typical_o become_v christ_n so_o that_o all_o these_o have_v a_o relation_n unto_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a word_n the_o only_a highpriest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o only_a king_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o only_a chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o father_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v demonstrable_a for_o none_o of_o they_o that_o of_o old_a be_v typical_o anoint_v whether_o priest_n or_o king_n or_o prophet_n ever_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n have_v show_v indeed_o none_o of_o they_o how_o famous_a soever_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o follower_n throughout_o many_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n have_v cause_v by_o their_o be_v typical_o call_v christ_n that_o such_o as_o be_v conform_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v christian_n neither_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n be_v exhibit_v by_o their_o subject_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v towards_o he_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o honour_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o so_o great_a stir_n and_o commotion_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v not_o of_o such_o efficacy_n in_o they_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n exhibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o receive_v not_o from_o any_o the_o ensign_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n nor_o indeed_o priesthood_n lineal_o descend_v according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o priestly_a race_n nor_o be_v advance_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n nor_o obtain_v any_o preeminence_n or_o prerogative_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v adorn_v vales._n by_o the_o father_n with_o all_o these_o dignity_n though_o not_o in_o type_n and_o symbol_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n and_o although_o he_o obtain_v all_o these_o title_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o those_o man_n do_v whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v yet_o have_v he_o be_v more_o true_o style_v christ_n than_o they_o all_o and_o he_o as_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n have_v by_o that_o true_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a name_n of_o his_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o christian_n nor_o do_v he_o deliver_v henceforth_o type_n and_o shadow_n unto_o his_o follower_n but_o naked_a virtue_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n accompany_v with_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o the_o ointment_n he_o receive_v be_v not_o corporal_a compound_v of_o spice_n but_o divine_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a deity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o thing_n again_o isaiah_n declare_v when_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o wherefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o cure_v the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n unto_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o only_a isaiah_n but_o david_n also_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o his_o person_n say_v 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o which_o text_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n term_v christ_n god_n the_o second_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n thence_o descend_v by_o degree_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n anoint_v not_o with_o oil_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o of_o divine_a that_o be_v of_o gladness_n whereby_o he_o signify_v his_o prerogative_n and_o surpass_a excellency_n above_o they_o which_o with_o corporeal_a and_o typical_a oil_n have_v of_o old_a be_v anoint_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o david_n speak_v of_o he_o thus_o say_v 3._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o out_o of_o my_o womb_n before_o the_o daystar_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n
our_o lord_n to_o be_v incorruptible_a page_n 497_o chap._n 40._o concern_v anastasius_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n page_n 498_o chap._n 41._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o justinian_n ibid._n book_n v._n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o concern_v his_o moral_n pag._n 499_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n page_n 500_o chap._n 3._o concern_v those_o miscreant_n addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o concern_v the_o edict_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o justinus_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n page_n 501_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o ejection_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n page_n 502_o chap._n 6._o that_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o concern_v his_o deposition_n page_n 503_o chap._n 7._o how_o those_o term_v the_o persarmenii_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n on_o which_o account_n a_o war_n break_v out_o between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n page_n 504_o chap._n 8._o concern_v marcianus_n the_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la and_o concern_v the_o siege_n of_o nisibis_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o how_o chosroes_n after_o he_o have_v send_v his_o general_n adaarmanes_a against_o the_o roman_n who_o afflict_v they_o with_o many_o and_o those_o severe_a loss_n go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o nisibis_n page_n 505_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o take_n of_o apamia_n and_o daras_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o frenzy_n but_o tiberius_n take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o republic_n page_n 506_o chap._n 12._o that_o trajanus_n have_v be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o chosroes_n repair_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o tiberius_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o concern_v his_o deposition_n page_n 507_o chap._n 14._o that_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n raise_v a_o vast_a army_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o chosroes_n at_o the_o head_n whereof_o he_o send_v justinianus_n the_o dux_n and_o drive_v chosroes_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a pale_a page_n 508_o chap._n 15._o that_o chosroes_n be_v heavy_o disquiet_v at_o his_o own_o overthrow_n end_v his_o life_n but_o his_o son_n hormisda_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o persian_n page_n 509_o chap._n 16._o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v the_o insurrection_n against_o the_o execrable_a anatolius_n page_n 510_o chap._n 19_o concern_v mauricius_n generalship_n and_o concern_v his_o virtue_n page_n 511_o chap._n 20._o how_o mauricius_n vanquish_v tamchosroes_n and_o adaarmanes_a general_n of_o the_o persian_n page_n 512_o chap._n 21._o concern_v those_o sign_n which_o presignify_v mauritius_n be_v make_v emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v the_o proclaim_v of_o mauricius_n and_o augusta_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n from_o justinus_n junior_n to_o mauricius_n page_n 513_o chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o series_n of_o history_n which_o be_v preserve_v till_o our_o time_n ibid._n book_n vi._n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o mauricius_n and_o augusta_n pag._n 515_o chap._n 2._o concern_v alamundarus_n the_o saracen_n and_o his_o son_n naamanes_n page_n 516_o chap._n 3._o concern_v johannes_n and_o philippicus_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o action_n do_v by_o they_o ibid._n chap._n 4._o concern_v priscus_n mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o the_o army_n who_o raise_v a_o mutiny_n against_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 5._o concern_v germanus_n be_v force_v against_o his_o will_n to_o undertake_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o the_o emperor_n send_v philippicus_n again_o but_o the_o army_n refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o page_n 517_o chap._n 7._o concern_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o calumny_n frame_v against_o he_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v false_a ibid._n chap._n 8._o that_o antioch_n suffer_v again_o by_o earthquake_n page_n 518_o chap._n 9_o that_o the_o barbarian_n take_v courage_n from_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o army_n from_o the_o emperor_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v worsted_n by_o germanus_n page_n 519_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o emperor_n clemency_n towards_o the_o mutineer_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v send_v to_o pacify_v the_o army_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o gregorius_n speech_n to_o the_o army_n page_n 520_o chap._n 13._o that_o after_o gregorius_n speech_n the_o soldier_n change_v their_o mind_n and_o receive_v their_o general_n philippicus_n again_o page_n 521_o chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o take_n of_o martyroplis_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o concern_v comentiolus_n mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o take_v the_o castle_n ocbas_n page_n 522_o chap._n 16._o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o hormisda_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o flight_n of_o chosroes_n junior_n to_o we_o ibid._n chap._n 18._o how_o the_o emperor_n send_v gregorius_n and_o dometianus_n to_o meet_v chosroes_n page_n 523_o chap._n 19_o that_o chosroes_n recover_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n by_o that_o assistance_n give_v he_o by_o the_o roman_n pag._n 523_o chap._n 20._o that_o the_o holy_a mother_n golanduch_o live_v in_o those_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o concern_v those_o sacred_a present_n which_o chosroes_n send_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n sergius_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v naamanes_n the_o saracen_n page_n 524_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o saint_n symeon_n junior_n the_o stylite_fw-la page_n 525_o chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o anastasius_n ibid._n the_o content_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n book_n i._n the_o preface_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n pag._n 529_o chap._n 2._o the_o preface_n yet_o page_n 530_o chap._n 3._o concern_v god_n who_o honour_v the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o destroy_v the_o tyrant_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o that_o god_n honour_v constantine_n page_n 531_o chap._n 5._o that_o he_o reign_v upward_o of_o thirty_o year_n and_o live_v above_o sixty_o ibid._n chap._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o vanquisher_n of_o nation_n page_n 532_o chap._n 7._o constantine_n compare_v with_o cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o with_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a ibid._n chap._n 8._o that_o he_o subdue_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o pious_a emperor_n and_o leave_v his_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v emperor_n page_n 533_o chap._n 10._o that_o this_o history_n be_v necessary_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o he_o will_v at_o present_a relate_v only_o the_o pious_a action_n of_o constantine_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o that_o constantine_n like_o moses_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o tyrant_n page_n 534._o chap._n 13._o concern_v his_o father_n constantius_n who_o refuse_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o diocletianus_n maximianus_n and_o maxentius_n do_v page_n 535_o chap._n 14._o how_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n be_v reproach_v with_o poverty_n by_o diocletian_a fill_v his_o treasury_n and_o afterward_o restore_v the_o money_n to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o who_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o ibid._n chap._n 15._o concern_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o other_o emperor_n page_n 536_o chap._n 16._o how_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n pretend_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n turn_v out_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o retain_v within_o his_o own_o palace_n such_o as_o choose_v to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o same_o constantius_n love_n and_o affection_n towards_o christ._n ibid._n chap._n 18._o that_o after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n constantius_n be_v the_o first_o augustus_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n page_n 537_o chap._n 19_o concern_v his_o son_n constantine_n who_o when_o a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o palestine_n together_o with_o diocletian_a ibid._n chap._n 20._o the_o departure_n of_o constantine_n to_o his_o father_n because_o of_o diocletian_n treacherous_a design_n against_o he_o page_n 538_o chap._n 21._o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n the_o army_n salute_v constantine_n augustus_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n pag._n 539_o chap._n 24._o that_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o will_n of_o
after_o this_o manner_n chap._n ix_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n that_o we_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v unjust_o prosecute_v to_o minutius_n fundanus_n i_o receive_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o from_o that_o eminent_a person_n serennius_n granianus_n your_o predecessor_n indeed_o this_o business_n a_o i_o judge_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o undiscuss_v lest_o both_o the_o christian_n be_v molest_v and_o also_o a_o occasion_n of_o do_v mischief_n give_v to_o sycophant_n wherefore_o if_o the_o man_n of_o your_o province_n can_v by_o a_o due_a way_n of_o complaint_n open_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o any_o accusation_n and_o so_o do_v it_o as_o that_o they_o appear_v and_o answer_v it_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n let_v they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n only_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o against_o they_o but_o let_v they_o not_o use_v vales._n tumultuous_a outcry_n and_o clamour_n for_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a if_o any_o person_n prefer_v a_o complaint_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o do_v accuse_v they_o and_o make_v out_o that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n do_v you_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o do_v frame_v a_o accusation_n mere_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a detraction_n do_v you_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o take_v care_v that_o due_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n chap._n x._o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a see_v but_o adrian_n have_v pay_v the_o due_n of_o nature_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n antoninus_n surname_v pius_n succeed_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o who_o first_o year_n telesphorus_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n hyginus_n assume_v the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o irenaeus_n relate_v that_o telesphorus_n end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n manifest_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a hyginus_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n flourish_v at_o rome_n both_o valentinus_n the_o introducer_n of_o his_o own_o heresy_n and_o also_o cerdo_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n his_o word_n be_v these_o chap._n xi_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v arch-heretic_n in_o these_o time_n for_o valentinus_n come_v to_o rome_n when_o hyginus_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n and_o continue_v to_o those_o of_o anicetus_n cerdo_v also_o who_o be_v master_n to_o martion_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o vales._n nine_o bishop_n he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o open_o confess_v his_o error_n so_o continue_v at_o rome_n sometime_o teach_v private_o other_o while_n again_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n but_o be_v now_o and_o then_o reprehend_v for_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n he_o vales._n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o of_o the_o brethren_n thus_o far_o irenaus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n moreover_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o again_o say_v this_o concern_v cerdo_a but_o one_o cerdo_n derive_v the_o original_n of_o his_o error_n from_o the_o tenet_n of_o simon_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o nine_o that_o in_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o see_v and_o teach_v that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v preach_v under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o one_o be_v know_v the_o other_o unknown_a the_o one_o be_v just_a the_o other_o good_a martion_n of_o pontus_n a_o impudent_a blasphemer_n succeed_v he_o do_v mighty_o propagate_v that_o opinion_n but_o the_o same_o irenaus_n have_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o immense_a depth_n of_o matter_n full_a of_o various_a error_n which_o valentinus_n have_v put_v together_o do_v full_o discover_v the_o secret_a and_o occult_a deceit_n and_o wickedness_n that_o like_o a_o serpent_n lurk_v in_o its_o hole_n lie_v hide_v within_o he_o moreover_o he_o say_v there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o person_n by_o name_n mark_n who_o be_v most_o expert_a at_o magical_a delusion_n and_o further_o he_o declare_v their_o profane_a rite_n of_o initiation_n and_o their_o most_o detestable_a mystery_n in_o these_o very_a word_n for_o some_o of_o they_o prepare_v a_o nuptial-bed_n and_o perform_v a_o secret_a ceremony_n by_o pronounce_v some_o word_n over_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o a_o marriage_n they_o say_v thus_o make_v by_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o celestial_a nuptial_n but_o other_o of_o they_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v to_o the_o water_n and_o dip_v they_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a father_n of_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o in_o he_o who_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n another_o sort_n of_o they_o pronounce_v hebrew_a name_n to_o put_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o great_a consternation_n but_o hyginus_n die_v vales._n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n four_o year_n pius_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o at_o alexandria_n mark_n be_v choose_v pastor_n eumenes_n have_v sit_v there_o thirteen_o year_n complete_a which_o mark_n die_v after_o he_o have_v preside_v there_o ten_o year_n celadion_n assume_v the_o government_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o at_o rome_n pius_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n anicetus_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o see_n in_o who_o time_n hegesippus_n relate_v that_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o continue_v there_o until_o eleutherus_n be_v make_v bishop_n but_o at_o that_o time_n flourish_v justin_n and_o be_v singular_o eminent_a one_o that_o in_o a_o philosophical_a habit_n be_v a_o assertour_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o write_n who_o in_o the_o vales._n book_n he_o write_v against_o martion_n mention_n the_o man_n to_o be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o compile_v that_o work_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o one_o martion_n of_o pontus_n who_o now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v his_o follower_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v another_o god_n great_a than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n this_o man_n also_o assist_v by_o devil_n have_v persuade_v many_o throughout_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v blasphemy_n to_o deny_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n vale_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v another_o great_a than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o all_o their_o follower_n as_o we_o say_v be_v call_v christian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n derive_v from_o philosophy_n be_v in_o common_a give_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o though_o they_o differ_v as_o to_o their_o sect_n and_o opinion_n to_o this_o he_o add_v further_a say_v we_o have_v compile_v a_o book_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o read_v it_o we_o will_v deliver_v to_o you_o the_o same_o justin_n have_v write_v many_o elaborate_a work_n against_o the_o heathen_n dedicate_v also_o some_o other_o book_n contain_v a_o apology_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n surname_v pius_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a senate_n for_o he_o dwell_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o make_v know_v himself_o who_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n chap._n xii_o concern_v justin_n apology_n to_o antoninus_n to_o the_o emperor_n titus_n aelius_n hadrianus_n antoninus_n pius_n caesar_n augustus_n and_o to_o verissimus_fw-la his_o son_n the_o philosopher_n and_o to_o lucius_n by_o vales._n nature_n son_n of_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n but_o by_o adoption_n son_n to_o pius_n the_o lover_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o sacred_a senate_n also_o and_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o justin_n the_o son_n of_o priscus_n the_o grandchild_n of_o bacchius_fw-la who_o be_v of_o vales._n flavia_n neapolis_n a_o city_n of_o syria-palestine_n make_v my_o request_n and_o vales._n petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o man_n be_v myself_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v unjust_o hate_v and_o most_o injurious_o treat_v by_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v address_v too_o by_o other_o brethren_n inhabitant_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o molestation_n by_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o province_n voutsafe_v
to_o send_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o chapter_n common-council_n of_o asia_n chap._n xiii_o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n concern_v our_o religion_n the_o emperor_n caesar_n vales._n mareus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n augustus_n armenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la tribune_n of_o the_o people_n xv_o consul_n iii_o to_o the_o vales._n common_a council_n of_o asia_n send_v greeting_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o god_n do_v take_v care_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o continue_v undiscovered_a for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o suitable_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o resuse_v to_o pay_v they_o adoration_n than_o for_o you_o you_o confirm_v those_o who_o you_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v while_o you_o accuse_v they_o of_o impiety_n and_o it_o will_v please_v they_o much_o more_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o own_o god_n than_o to_o live_v upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v become_v conqueror_n and_o do_v willing_o lose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v what_o you_o command_v they_o but_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o do_v happen_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o advertise_v you_o because_o you_o despond_v and_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n when_o such_o accident_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o compare_v vales._n your_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n with_o they_o they_o at_o such_o time_n put_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n but_o you_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n upon_o which_o account_n you_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o err_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v the_o god_n and_o be_v careless_a both_o of_o all_o other_o religious_a performance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o the_o christian_n who_o adore_v he_o you_o be_v enrage_v at_o and_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n concern_v these_o man_n many_o governor_n of_o province_n heretofore_o write_v to_o vales._n our_o most_o divine_a father_n to_o who_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v unless_o it_o appear_v they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o many_o also_o have_v give_v we_o intimation_n concern_v these_o man_n who_o we_o answer_v pursuant_n to_o our_o father_n decree_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o shall_v still_o persevere_v to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v be_v acquit_v although_o it_o evident_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o the_o accuser_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n this_o edict_n be_v vales._n publish_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o vales._n public_a assembly_n of_o asia_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v melito_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n do_v evident_o attest_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o most_o useful_a apology_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o emperor_n verus_n for_o our_o religion_n chap._n fourteen_o some_o memoir_n of_o polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n anicetus_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n irenaeus_n relate_v that_o polycarp_n who_o till_o now_o survive_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o discourse_v anicetus_n about_o a_o question_n that_o arise_v concern_v easter-day_n and_o the_o same_o author_n deliver_v another_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o i_o judge_v requisite_a to_o adjoyn_v to_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v he_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o polycarp_n who_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conversant_a with_o many_o that_o see_v christ_n but_o also_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n who_o we_o also_o see_v in_o our_o young_a day_n for_o he_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n and_o be_v very_o ancient_a end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a and_o most_o renown_a martyrdom_n this_o polycarp_n i_o say_v continual_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n such_o point_n as_o the_o church_n now_o teach_v and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v true_a all_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n do_v attest_v this_o and_o also_o all_o those_o who_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v successor_n to_o polycarp_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o witness_n much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o give_v a_o firm_a assurance_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o either_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n or_o any_o other_o author_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n this_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o only_a truth_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o survive_v who_o hear_v he_o relate_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o the_o bath_n at_o ephesus_n to_o wash_v himself_o and_o see_v cerinthus_n in_o it_o leap_v out_o have_v not_o bathe_v himself_o but_o say_v let_v we_o make_v haste_n away_o lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o this_o same_o polycarp_n also_o when_o martion_n on_o a_o time_n come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o say_v to_o he_o acknowledge_v take_v acquaintance_n of_o we_o return_v he_o answer_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o exceed_o cautious_a be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o speech_n to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o such_o as_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v extant_a also_o of_o this_o polycarp'_v a_o most_o incomparable_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n from_o which_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v careful_a about_o their_o own_o salvation_n may_v learn_v the_o character_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o polycarp_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a quote_v some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n moreover_o antoninus_n surname_v pius_n have_v complete_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o m_n aurelius_n verus_fw-la who_o also_o be_v name_v antoninus_n and_o be_v his_o son_n and_o his_o brother_n lucius_n chap._n xv._n how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n polycarp_n together_o with_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o smyrna_n at_o this_o time_n when_o most_o sore_a persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o asia_n polycarp_n end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n the_o account_n of_o who_o death_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o writing_n we_o judge_v most_o requisite_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o the_o church_n over_o which_o he_o preside_v to_o the_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n pontus_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o suffering_n of_o polycarp_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o holy_a catholic_n church_n every_v where_o the_o mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o brethren_z both_o concern_v other_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o also_o about_o the_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o by_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n usher_v after_o these_o word_n before_o their_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o other_o martyr_n describe_v their_o constancy_n of_o mind_n during_o their_o torment_n for_o those_o they_o say_v who_o stand_v round_o be_v astonish_v when_o they_o see_v they_o first_o lacerate_v with_o scourge_n even_o as_o deep_a as_o their_o inmost_a vein_n and_o artery_n insomuch_o that_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o bowel_n be_v visible_a then_o lay_v upon_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o sea-fish_n and_o on_o some_o very_a sharp_a head_n of_o dart_n and_o javelin_n strew_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o undergo_a all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o in_o fine_a throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o most_o especial_o they_o relate_v that_o
you_o call_v it_o pretend_v yourself_o ignorant_a who_o i_o be_o hear_v i_o plain_o and_o free_o make_v this_o profession_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n now_o if_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n allow_v i_o one_o day_n space_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o proconsul_n say_v persuade_v the_o people_n i_o have_v think_v good_a answer_v polycarp_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o attribute_v due_a honour_n such_o as_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o profession_n to_o magistrate_n and_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o i_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o have_v a_o account_n give_v they_o of_o our_o faith_n the_o proconsul_n say_v i_o have_v wild_a beast_n to_o they_o i_o will_v cast_v thou_o unless_o you_o alter_v your_o mind_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o say_v polycarp_n for_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o but_o we_o account_v that_o change_n good_a which_o be_v from_o vice_n to_o virtuous_a action_n he_o say_v again_o to_o he_o since_o you_o contemn_v the_o wild_a beast_n i_o will_v give_v order_n that_o you_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n unless_o you_o change_v your_o mind_n you_o threaten_v i_o reply_v polycarp_n with_o a_o fire_n that_o burn_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o soon_o after_o become_v extinct_a but_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o impious_a but_o why_o do_v you_o make_v delay_n order_n vales._n which_o you_o will_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o i_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o and_o many_o other_o word_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o confidence_n and_o joy_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v replenish_v with_o a_o comely_a gracefullness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n at_o what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o proconsul_n stand_v astonish_v and_o send_v the_o crier_n to_o make_v proclamation_n thrice_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stadium_n polycarp_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o which_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o crier_n the_o whole_a multitude_n both_o of_o heathen_n and_o jew_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o most_o furious_a rage_n and_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o asia_n the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o destroyer_n of_o our_o god_n who_o give_v command_v to_o many_o man_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v nor_o adore_v the_o go_n have_v say_v these_o word_n they_o cry_v out_o and_o request_v philip_n the_o asia_n asiarch_n to_o let_v forth_o a_o lion_n upon_o polycarp_n but_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v because_o the_o amphitheatrical_a show_n or_o the_o hunt_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v conclude_v then_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n that_o polycarp_n shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o vision_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o pillow_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o be_v at_o prayer_n he_o see_v that_o burn_a he_o turn_v to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o say_v prophetical_o i_o must_v be_v burn_v alive_a these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v with_o no_o less_o celerity_n do_v than_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o multitude_n immediate_o bring_v together_o wood_n and_o dry_a branch_n of_o tree_n out_o of_o their_o shop_n and_o from_o the_o bath_n but_o the_o jew_n especial_o most_o ready_o as_o it_o be_v their_o usage_n assist_v in_o this_o business_n now_o when_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v ready_a polycarp_n have_v unclothe_v himself_o and_o unloose_v his_o girdle_n endeavour_v also_o to_o put_v off_o his_o own_o shoe_n a_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o never_o do_v because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a continual_o strive_v who_o shall_v soon_o touch_v his_o skin_n for_o he_o be_v always_o reverence_v for_o his_o godly_a course_n of_o life_n even_o before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v gray-headed_a present_o therefore_o all_o the_o vales._n instrument_n prepare_v for_o the_o fiery_a pile_n be_v apply_v to_o and_o put_v about_o he_o but_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v let_v i_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o endure_v the_o fire_n will_v also_o grant_v that_o i_o shall_v continue_v within_o the_o pile_n unmoved_a and_o undisturbed_a by_o reason_n of_o my_o pain_n even_o without_o your_o secure_v i_o with_o nail_n so_o they_o do_v not_o make_v he_o fast_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o nail_n but_o only_o bind_v he_o to_o it_o he_o therefore_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o and_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v a_o select_a ram_n pick_v out_o of_o a_o great_a flock_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o acceptable_a holocaust_n to_o almighty_a god_n say_v thou_o father_n of_o thy_o well_o belove_a and_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o thou_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a who_o live_v in_o thy_o presence_n i_o bless_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o hour_n wherein_o i_o may_v take_v my_o portion_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o who_o let_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o be_v this_o day_n accept_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n fat_a and_o well_o please_v to_o thou_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v foreshow_v and_o fulfil_v thou_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v not_o lie_v wherefore_o also_o i_o praise_v thou_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o bless_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o through_o the_o eternal_a highpriest_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o well_o belove_a son_n through_o who_o to_o thou_o together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n vales._n when_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o have_v say_v amen_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v the_o officer_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n about_o the_o fire_n kindle_v it_o and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a flame_n we_o who_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v it_o and_o who_o be_v hitherto_o preserve_v alive_a to_o relate_v to_o other_o what_o then_o happen_v see_v a_o wonderful_a sight_n for_o the_o fire_n compose_v itself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o arch_n or_o half_a circle_n like_o the_o fail_n of_o a_o ship_n swell_v with_o the_o wind_n immure_v within_o a_o hollow_a space_n the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o look_v not_o like_v burn_v flesh_n but_o like_o gold_n or_o silver_a refine_n in_o a_o furnace_n and_o forthwith_o we_o smell_v a_o most_o fragrant_a scent_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o smell_n of_o frankincense_n or_o of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o precious_a sweet_a scent_v spice_n in_o fine_a therefore_o when_o those_o impious_a wretch_n see_v the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n they_o command_v the_o vales._n confector_fw-la to_o approach_v it_o and_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n in_o it_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v there_o issue_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o blood_n that_o it_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n admire_v in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n show_v between_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o elect._n of_o which_o number_n this_o most_o admirable_a person_n be_v one_o who_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a doctor_n of_o our_o age_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o smyrna_n for_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n either_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o envious_a and_o malevolent_a devil_n that_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a understand_v the_o couragiousness_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o his_o unblameable_a conversation_n even_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v now_o encircle_v in_o a_o crown_n of_o immortality_n and_o have_v most_o undoubted_o obtain_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o his_o victory_n the_o devil_n i_o say_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v bear_v away_o by_o we_o christian_n although_o many_o of_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o have_v do_v be_v conversant_a with_o his_o sacred_a dead_a body_n some_o
valiant_o with_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o who_o they_o either_o confute_v by_o dint_n of_o argument_n and_o unwritten_a question_n propound_v face_n to_o face_n or_o else_o disprove_v their_o opinion_n by_o write_a treatise_n most_o accurate_o compile_v that_o theophilus_n therefore_o do_v together_o with_o other_o engage_v these_o heretic_n it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a from_o that_o elaborate_a piece_n not_o unworthy_a of_o himself_o which_o he_o write_v against_o martion_n which_o book_n together_o with_o those_o other_o we_o have_v recount_v be_v at_o this_o present_a time_n extant_a further_o maximinus_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v this_o person_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v philippus_n and_o modestus_n moreover_o philippus_n who_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n even_o now_o quote_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o gortyna_n compile_v also_o a_o most_o elaborate_a piece_n against_o martion_n so_o likewise_o do_v irenaeus_n and_o modestus_n but_o this_o person_n last_o name_v do_v most_o excellent_o even_o better_o than_o the_o other_o writer_n detect_v the_o error_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o man_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n several_a other_o also_o write_v who_o labour_n be_v to_o this_o day_n with_o exquisite_a care_n preserve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o also_o at_o that_o time_n melito_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sardis_n and_o apollinaris_n prelate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hierapolis_n flourish_v and_o be_v eminent_o famous_a each_o of_o which_o person_n do_v several_o dedicate_v a_o apology_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o foresay_a roman_a emperor_n who_o reign_v at_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o each_o of_o they_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v two_o book_n of_o melito_n concern_v easter_n one_o of_o he_o vales._n concern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o converse_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n another_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o a_o three_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n moreover_o one_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o another_o about_o the_o frame_n and_o composure_n of_o man_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o vales._n obedience_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o faith_n and_o moreover_o one_o book_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n a_o book_n concern_v baptism_n one_o of_o truth_n one_o concern_v the_o 15._o origination_n and_o generation_n of_o christ_n his_o book_n of_o prophecy_n another_o concern_v hospitality_n and_o that_o entitle_v the_o kâ—y_n beside_o one_o concern_v the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o another_o about_o the_o incarnatation_n of_o god_n and_o last_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n now_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n he_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n servilius_n paulus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n when_o sagaris_n suffer_v martyrdom_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n at_o laodicea_n concern_v easter_n which_o happen_v to_o fall_v on_o those_o day_n in_o its_o due_a season_n at_o which_o time_n i_o write_v these_o book_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n in_o his_o piece_n concern_v easter_n which_o book_n of_o melito_n be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o compose_v that_o work_n now_o in_o that_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o relate_v what_o be_v act_v against_o we_o christian_n in_o his_o reign_n for_o now_o say_v he_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v pious_a and_o holy_a be_v persecute_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o before_o do_v and_o molest_v with_o new_a decree_n throughout_o all_o asia_n for_o most_o impudent_a informer_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o other_o man_n good_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o the_o imperial_a edict_n do_v open_o commit_v robbery_n and_o day_n and_o night_n take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o innocent_a person_n and_o after_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v thus_o now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o your_o command_n let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o orderly_a and_o due_a way_n of_o proceed_v for_o a_o just_a emperor_n can_v never_o decree_v or_o authorise_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a and_o we_o willing_o undergo_v the_o reward_n of_o such_o a_o death_n this_o request_n only_o we_o humble_o make_v to_o you_o that_o you_o yourself_o will_v first_o take_v cognizance_n of_o vales._n they_o that_o be_v sufferer_n of_o this_o vexatious_a molestation_n and_o then_o determine_v impartial_o whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o death_n or_o deserve_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o if_o this_o decree_n and_o this_o new_a edict_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v establish_v against_o the_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o you_o than_o we_o more_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o we_o nor_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v any_o long_o infest_a with_o these_o public_a rapine_n then_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v thus_o much_o for_o this_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n which_o we_o profess_v at_o first_o flourish_v among_o the_o vales._n barbarian_n but_o when_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a augustus_n your_o progenitor_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o your_o province_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o most_o fortunate_a and_o prosperous_a success_n to_o your_o empire_n for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o be_v eminent_o great_a and_o be_v much_o augment_v of_o which_o empire_n you_o by_o succession_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a inheritor_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o and_o shall_v so_o continue_v together_o with_o your_o vales._n son_n if_o you_o will_v be_v the_o defender_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v nurse_v up_o together_o with_o your_o empire_n which_o take_v its_o beginning_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a augustus_n and_o which_o your_o ancestor_n do_v together_o with_o other_o religion_n both_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n that_o our_o religion_n which_o flourish_v together_o with_o your_o happy_o begin_v empire_n bring_v with_o it_o public_a success_n and_o prosperity_n to_o wit_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n reign_n no_o unsuccessfull_a accident_n have_v intervene_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n have_v always_o artend_v your_o empire_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n only_a 3._o nero_n and_o domitian_n induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o advice_n of_o some_o malevolent_a person_n endeavour_v to_o fix_v a_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n upon_o our_o religion_n from_o who_o that_o false_a and_o malicious_a detraction_n happen_v to_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o succeed_a time_n agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o rude_a multitude_n which_o irrational_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o groundless_a rumour_n but_o your_o pious_a ancestor_n correct_v their_o ignorance_n and_o by_o frequent_a rescript_n reprove_v such_o as_o audacious_o attempt_v to_o be_v insolent_a and_o vexatious_a towards_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n among_o who_o your_o grandfather_n adrian_n write_v both_o to_o fundanus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o also_o to_o many_o other_o governors_n of_o province_n and_o vales._n your_o father_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n write_v to_o the_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o raise_v tumult_n nor_o commit_v any_o insolence_n against_o we_o namely_o to_o the_o larisseans_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o athenian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o grecian_n but_o we_o most_o confident_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o you_o who_o retain_v the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v we_o that_o your_o ancestor_n have_v yea_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o be_v much_o more_o gracious_a and_o mild_a towards_o we_o and_o to_o entertain_v wise_a and_o discreet_a thought_n concern_v we_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o request_v of_o you_o this_o passage_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o fore_n mention_v apology_n of_o melito_n the_o same_o author_n in_o that_o book_n of_o extract_n and_o collection_n write_v by_o he_o do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a which_o catalogue_n i_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o melito_n to_o onesimus_n the_o brother_n send_v greeting_n whereas_o because_o of_o your_o love_n to_o and_o diligence_n bestow_v
in_o who_o place_n succeed_v eleutherus_n the_o twelve_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v then_o the_o vales._n seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n verus_n at_o which_o time_n a_o more_o sharp_a persecution_n be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n raise_v against_o we_o by_o a_o popular_a incursion_n throughout_o every_o city_n how_o vast_a the_o number_n be_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v dignify_v with_o martyrdom_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o what_o happen_v in_o one_o province_n which_o thing_n be_v by_o accident_n put_v in_o writing_n and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n as_o be_v true_o worthy_a of_o a_o indelible_a remembrance_n now_o the_o act_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o entire_a in_o that_o collection_n we_o make_v of_o the_o martyr_n which_o comprehend_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v from_o thence_o at_o present_a make_v a_o selection_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_a we_o no_o whave_v in_o hand_n and_o here_o insert_v they_o other_o historian_n indeed_o have_v whole_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o record_v in_o their_o work_n warlike_a victory_n and_o trophy_n erect_v against_o their_o conquer_a enemy_n the_o valour_n of_o general_n and_o brave_a exploit_n of_o soldier_n besmear_v with_o blood_n and_o pollute_v with_o innumerable_a slaughter_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o child_n country_n and_o estate_n but_o we_o who_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o a_o divine_a society_n of_o man_n will_v record_v upon_o immortal_a monument_n inscribe_v with_o indelible_a character_n the_o most_o pacate_v war_n wage_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o the_o valiant_a act_n of_o those_o person_n who_o in_o such_o encounter_n contend_v more_o for_o the_o truth_n than_o their_o country_n and_o for_o religion_n rather_o than_o their_o dear_a relation_n publish_v for_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o posterity_n the_o continue_a earnestness_n of_o those_o champion_n who_o fight_v for_o piety_n their_o fortitude_n in_o undergo_a manifold_a torment_n the_o trophy_n erect_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o victorious_a conquest_n obtain_v over_o invisible_a adversary_n and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o crown_n chap._n i._n how_o many_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n undergo_v most_o sore_a persecution_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o suffer_v now_o france_n be_v the_o country_n wherein_o the_o place_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a combat_n be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a mother-city_n whereof_o and_o which_o be_v more_o eminent_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o city_n there_o be_v lion_n and_o vienna_n through_o both_o which_o the_o river_n rhone_n pass_v encompass_v with_o a_o great_a and_o rapid_a stream_n that_o whole_a region_n the_o church_n therefore_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o those_o part_n send_v a_o account_n in_o writing_n concern_v their_o martyr_n to_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n relate_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v do_v among_o they_o for_o i_o will_v insert_v their_o very_a word_n vales._n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o inhabit_v vienna_n and_o lion_n in_o france_n to_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n which_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o redemption_n with_o we_o peace_n grace_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n then_o have_v after_o this_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n premise_v some_o word_n they_o begin_v their_o relation_n with_o these_o now_o the_o â—ore_a affliction_n among_o we_o the_o great_a rage_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o the_o bless_a martyr_n endure_v we_o be_v neither_o able_a accurate_o to_o express_v nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v comprise_v in_o writing_n for_o the_o adversary_n invade_v we_o with_o his_o utmost_a vigour_n show_v forth_o even_o then_o his_o arrival_n among_o we_o and_o some_o beginning_n of_o his_o future_a cruelty_n for_o he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a whilst_o by_o way_n of_o practice_n he_o prepare_v and_o before_o hand_n exercise_v his_o minister_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o prohibit_v to_o come_v into_o vales._n private_a house_n the_o bath_n and_o the_o it_o forum_n but_o it_o be_v also_o by_o they_o interdict_v that_o no_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o appear_v in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o we_o against_o the_o devil_n which_o both_o defend_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o also_o set_v in_o array_n against_o he_o such_o man_n as_o like_o pillar_n be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o patience_n in_o endure_a suffering_n may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v pull_v on_o themselves_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o person_n engage_v he_o hand_n to_o hand_n undergo_a all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o punishment_n and_o account_v the_o great_a suffering_n to_o be_v small_a and_o trivial_a they_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n true_o demonstrate_v 18._o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o first_o therefore_o they_o courageous_o undergo_v whatsoever_o abuse_v be_v cumulate_v on_o they_o by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o wit_n the_o shout_n against_o they_o the_o stripe_n the_o dragging_n up_o and_o down_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o good_n the_o cast_n of_o stone_n at_o they_o their_o be_v vales._n shut_v up_o within_o their_o own_o house_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o a_o exasperate_v multitude_n do_v usual_o undertake_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n then_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o forum_n by_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o vales._n magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n they_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o have_v make_v their_o confession_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o vales._n precedent_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o governor_n who_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n against_o we_o vales._n vettius_n epagathus_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o immense_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n who_o course_n of_o life_n have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o accurate_a that_o although_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n yet_o he_o deserve_v the_o eloge_n of_o zachariah_n seniour_n for_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n be_v full_a of_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n this_o person_n i_o say_v be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v those_o so_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o we_o but_o be_v great_o move_v with_o indignation_n and_o request_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o make_v a_o defence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n or_o irreligion_n among_o we_o but_o when_o those_o about_o the_o tribunal_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a personage_n and_o when_o the_o governor_n refuse_v the_o request_n so_o just_o propose_v by_o he_o and_o only_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o also_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o confess_v it_o with_o a_o most_o loud_a voice_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v term_v by_o the_o governor_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o have_v within_o himself_o a_o advocate_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n than_o vales._n zacharias_n have_v which_o he_o evident_o manifest_v by_o his_o abundant_a love_n in_o that_o he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o deposit_v his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o genuine_a disciple_n of_o christ_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whit_n hersoever_o he_o go_v then_o other_o vales._n be_v diligent_o prove_v and_o examine_v and_o they_o be_v illustrious_a and_o ready_a protomartyr_n who_o with_o all_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n accomplish_v the_o solemn_a confession_n of_o martyrdom_n moreover_o those_o who_o be_v unprepared_a unexercised_a as_o yet_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o undergo_v the_o severity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o combat_n be_v then_o apparent_a of_o who_o about_o ten_o in_o number_n fall_v away_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o immeasurable_a sorrow_n to_o we_o and_o disturb_v that_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n in_o other_o who_o be_v
affair_n be_v force_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o office_n they_o hold_v and_o they_o induce_v other_o of_o their_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v summon_v by_o name_n repair_v to_o their_o impure_a and_o profane_a sacrifice_n some_o look_v pale_a and_o tremble_v as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v about_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_n and_o victime_n not_o sacrificer_n to_o their_o idol_n so_o that_o they_o render_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o laughter_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o they_o because_o they_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o all_o to_o be_v fearful_a both_o of_o death_n and_o of_o sacrifice_v but_o other_o of_o they_o run_v to_o the_o altar_n more_o willing_o protest_v very_o confident_o that_o they_o never_o be_v christian_n before_o concern_v who_o the_o lord_n prediction_n be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o shall_v hardly_o be_v save_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o those_o party_n we_o have_v mention_v some_o flee_v away_o other_o be_v apprehend_v and_o of_o these_o tho_o some_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o till_o they_o come_v to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o of_o they_o have_v be_v imprison_v several_a day_n yet_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n they_o renounce_v the_o faith_n some_o of_o they_o after_o they_o have_v persist_v some_o time_n in_o suffer_a torment_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v follow_v renounce_v their_o religion_n but_o the_o steadfast_a and_o bless_a pillar_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strengthen_v by_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o patience_n equal_a and_o answerable_a to_o their_o strong_a faith_n become_v admirable_a witness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v julianus_n a_o gouty_a man_n who_o can_v neither_o go_v nor_o stand_v he_o together_o with_o two_o other_o man_n who_o carry_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n one_o of_o those_o person_n straightway_o deny_v christ._n but_o the_o other_o who_o name_n be_v cronion_n but_o be_v surname_v eunus_n together_o with_o the_o old_a man_n julianus_n have_v confess_v the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o camel_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n which_o you_o know_v be_v very_o large_a and_o be_v scourge_v as_o they_o sit_v on_o high_a and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n stand_v round_o they_o be_v consume_v by_o a_o vales._n exceed_a hot_a fire_n a_o soldier_n who_o attend_v on_o they_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o stake_n thrust_v away_o all_o those_o who_o abuse_v they_o and_o when_o the_o people_n exclaim_v against_o he_o this_o most_o valiant_a champion_n of_o god_n by_o name_n besas_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o after_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o noble_o in_o a_o great_a combat_n in_o defence_n of_o piety_n he_o be_v behead_v also_o another_o man_n a_o libyan_a bear_v both_o according_a to_o his_o name_n and_o also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a benediction_n true_o style_v vales._n macar_n after_o much_o exhortation_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o a_o renunciation_n be_v nothing_o subdue_v therewith_o be_v burn_v alive_a after_o these_o epimachus_n and_o alexander_n after_o a_o tedious_a imprisonment_n which_o they_o endure_v have_v suffer_v infinite_a sort_n of_o torture_n as_o christian_n iron_n scratcher_n scourge_n be_v also_o burn_v to_o death_n with_o unslake_v lime_n with_o they_o also_o four_o woman_n ammonarium_fw-la a_o holy_a virgin_n who_o the_o judge_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o with_o much_o earnestness_n torture_v because_o she_o have_v before_o hand_n say_v she_o will_v utter_v nothing_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v she_o when_o she_o have_v verify_v her_o promise_n she_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n now_o the_o rest_n be_v these_o mercuria_n a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o venerable_a matron_n and_o dionysia_n the_o mother_n of_o a_o numerous_a issue_n but_o do_v not_o love_v her_o child_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n vales._n also_o another_o ammonarium_fw-la the_o judge_n be_v now_o ashamed_a that_o he_o torture_v they_o yet_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o overcome_v by_o woman_n slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n before_o they_o undergo_v the_o trial_n of_o torture_n for_o ammonarium_fw-la their_o leader_n have_v suffer_v torment_n for_o they_o all_o heron_n also_o and_o vales._n ater_n and_o isidorus_n egyptian_n and_o with_o they_o dioscorus_n a_o lad_n of_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v set_v before_o the_o judge_n who_o first_o of_o all_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o youth_n with_o word_n as_o think_v he_o flexible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o force_v he_o by_o torment_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v remiss_a and_o inclineable_a to_o yield_v but_o dioscorus_n be_v neither_o move_v with_o persuasion_n nor_o yield_v he_o to_o torment_n when_o the_o judge_n have_v most_o barbarous_o tear_v the_o rest_n with_o stripe_n and_o they_o persist_v he_o deliver_v they_o also_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o dismiss_v dioscorus_n because_o he_o be_v lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o also_o himself_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o most_o prudent_a answer_n to_o his_o question_n say_v he_o allow_v he_o space_n for_o repentance_n because_o of_o his_o tender_a age_n and_o now_o the_o most_o excellent_a dioscorus_n continue_v with_o we_o reserve_v for_o a_o great_a and_o more_o last_a combat_n also_o one_o nemesion_n another_o egyptian_a be_v false_o accuse_v as_o a_o companion_n of_o thief_n but_o have_v before_o the_o centurion_n clear_v himself_o of_o this_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o as_o be_v most_o absurd_a he_o be_v impeach_v as_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o bring_v bind_v before_o the_o governor_n who_o most_o unjust_a man_n have_v inflict_v upon_o he_o double_a as_o many_o torment_n and_o stripe_n as_o upon_o the_o thief_n command_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v among_o thief_n bless_a man_n who_o be_v honour_v after_o christ_n example_n moreover_o a_o whole_a vales._n file_n of_o soldier_n to_o wit_n ammon_n and_o zeno_n and_o ptolemy_n and_o ingenuus_n and_o with_o they_o the_o old_a man_n theophilus_n stand_v together_o before_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o when_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v accuse_v for_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o incline_v to_o a_o renunciation_n of_o his_o religion_n they_o stand_v by_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n make_v grimace_n at_o he_o with_o their_o countenance_n stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o show_v mimic_n and_o antic_a gesture_n with_o their_o body_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v turn_v towards_o they_o before_o any_o one_o come_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o they_o run_v to_o the_o vales._n place_n where_o the_o accuse_v usual_o sit_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n upon_o which_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o assessor_n be_v surprise_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n the_o accuse_v seem_v most_o courageous_a at_o what_o they_o be_v about_o to_o suffer_v but_o the_o judge_n tremble_v so_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o testimony_n they_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o faith_n god_n vales._n make_v they_o to_o triumph_v glorious_o chap._n xlii_o concern_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o dionysius_n relate_v several_a other_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o heathen_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n village_n one_o of_o they_o i_o will_v hear_v speak_v of_o for_o example_n sake_n ischyrion_n be_v a_o mercenary_a care_n officer_n under_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o who_o he_o serve_v enjoin_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o when_o he_o obey_v he_o not_o he_o be_v injurious_a to_o he_o when_o he_o still_o persist_v to_o be_v disobedient_a he_o base_o reproach_v he_o after_o he_o have_v patient_o sustain_v all_o this_o he_o take_v a_o great_a stake_n and_o have_v run_v it_o through_o his_o gut_n and_o bowel_n murder_v he_o what_o need_v i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o multitude_n which_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o die_v by_o pestilence_n thirst_n and_o cold_a and_o by_o disease_n thief_n and_o savage_a beast_n such_o of_o they_o as_o survive_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o choice_n and_o victory_n but_o i_o will_v add_v one_o fact_n for_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o there_o be_v one_o chaeremon_n a_o very_a age_a man_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n call_v nile_n he_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n flee_v unto_o the_o mountain_n vales._n arabius_n but_o never_o return_v neither_o can_v they_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o body_n ever_o be_v find_v although_o the_o brethren_n search_v all_o place_n careful_o also_o many_o about_o this_o mountain_n arabicus_n be_v take_v captive_n and_o enslave_v by_o the_o barbarous_a vales._n saracen_n some_o
commendation_n but_o be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o this_o his_o enterprise_n he_o present_o give_v command_v that_o the_o trophy_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v be_v put_v vales._n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o statue_n erect_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v erect_v his_o statue_n in_o the_o most_o public_a place_n of_o all_o rome_n hold_v in_o its_o right_a hand_n the_o salutary_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o command_v a_o inscription_n to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o basis_n of_o it_o in_o latin_a contain_v these_o very_a word_n by_o this_o save_v sign_n which_o be_v the_o cognizance_n of_o true_a valour_n i_o have_v deliver_v and_o free_v your_o city_n from_o the_o slavish_a yoke_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o have_v set_a at_o liberty_n the_o senate_n and_o people_z of_o rome_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o dignity_n after_o this_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o licinius_n his_o colleague_n who_o be_v not_o then_o fall_v into_o that_o extravagant_a madness_n which_o afterward_o deprave_v his_o intellectual_n have_v both_o together_o worship_v and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o do_v with_o a_o unanimous_a accord_n and_o consent_n enact_v a_o most_o complete_a and_o full_a law_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o send_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o tyrant_n together_o with_o this_o their_o law_n to_o maximin_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v emperor_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o pretend_a friendship_n towards_o they_o but_o he_o like_o a_o tyrant_n be_v discontent_v and_o deject_v at_o this_o news_n yet_o be_v afterward_o unwilling_a to_o seem_v to_o yield_v to_o other_o and_o also_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o they_o who_o have_v confirm_v the_o edict_n dare_v not_o vales._n to_o suppress_v and_o conceal_v it_o he_o direct_v this_o his_o first_o rescript_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o his_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o wherein_o with_o much_o artifice_n he_o feign_v concern_v himself_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o do_v by_o he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o maximin_n the_o tyrant_n rescript_n vales._n jovius_n maximinus_n augustus_n to_o sabinus_n i_o suppose_v it_o well_o know_v to_o your_o gravity_n and_o to_o all_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o father_n diocletian_n and_o maximian_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o almost_o all_o man_n desert_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o god_n join_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v right_o and_o due_o decree_n that_o all_o those_o person_n who_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v re-called_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n by_o a_o public_a punishment_n and_o chastisement_n but_o when_o with_o a_o happy_a omen_n i_o first_o come_v into_o these_o vales._n eastern_a province_n and_o find_v that_o very_o many_o man_n who_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o republic_n be_v exile_v and_o confine_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a to_o certain_a place_n appoint_v they_o i_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o all_o the_o judge_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a treat_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o province_n so_o barbarous_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o regain_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n by_o courteous_a persuasive_n and_o kind_a exhortation_n during_o the_o time_n therefore_o that_o our_o command_n be_v according_a to_o our_o injunction_n strict_o observe_v it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o our_o eastern_a province_n either_o confine_v or_o injure_v but_o in_o regard_n no_o trouble_n or_o disquietude_n happen_v to_o they_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o reduce_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n after_o this_o in_o vales._n the_o last_o year_n when_o i_o successful_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o nicomedia_n and_o there_o abode_n the_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n come_v to_o i_o with_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n beg_v of_o i_o with_o much_o earnestness_n that_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v permit_v to_o inhabit_v among_o they_o but_o in_o regard_n i_o understand_v that_o a_o great_a many_o man_n of_o that_o religion_n live_v in_o those_o part_n i_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o i_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o and_o thankful_a to_o they_o for_o their_o address_n but_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_n if_o therefore_o any_o do_v persist_v in_o the_o christian_n superstition_n every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v his_o free_a liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o please_v he_o and_o if_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n they_o also_o may_v do_v that_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o return_v a_o kind_a reply_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o city_n who_o with_o much_o importunity_n have_v present_v i_o with_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o christian_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o city_n vales._n for_o so_o the_o precede_a emperor_n as_o i_o observe_v have_v always_o do_v and_o it_o now_o so_o please_v the_o god_n by_o who_o all_o man_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o public_a state_n of_o affair_n continue_v in_o a_o sedate_n posture_n that_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o earnest_a address_n of_o they_o which_o they_o present_v i_o with_o concern_v the_o divine_a worship_n of_o their_o go_n wherefore_o although_o i_o have_v very_o frequent_o before_o this_o time_n as_o well_o by_o rescript_n as_o vales._n command_n order_v your_o devotedness_n that_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n shall_v not_o be_v rigid_a or_o severe_a in_o their_o proceed_n against_o those_o within_o their_o district_n who_o be_v studious_a about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o they_o patient_o tolerate_v and_o with_o moderation_n comply_v with_o they_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o affront_n or_o molestation_n from_o the_o vales._n beneficiarii_fw-la or_o any_o other_o i_o think_v it_o agreeable_a and_o opportune_a to_o remind_v your_o gravity_n by_o thâ—se_a letter_n that_o you_o shall_v rather_o win_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o province_n to_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n by_o flatter_n and_o exhortation_n wherefore_o if_o any_o shall_v voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o embrace_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o treat_v such_o person_n with_o the_o great_a kindness_n imaginable_a but_o if_o any_o choose_v to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o religion_n you_o be_v to_o permit_v they_o to_o take_v their_o liberty_n it_o be_v therefore_o require_v that_o your_o devotedness_n observe_v what_o you_o be_v hereby_o enjoin_v and_o that_o no_o person_n be_v impower_v to_o injure_v or_o exercise_v violence_n towards_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o province_n since_o it_o be_v rather_o convenient_a as_o we_o say_v before_o to_o recall_n our_o subject_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n by_o fair_a word_n and_o kind_a exhortation_n moreover_o that_o this_o injunction_n of_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o subject_n let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n to_o vales._n publish_v this_o our_o order_n by_o a_o edict_n propose_v by_o you_o when_o maximin_n have_v issue_v out_o this_o precept_n be_v necessitate_v to_o it_o and_o have_v not_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o all_o man_n to_o mean_v unfeigned_o or_o worthy_a to_o be_v confide_v in_o because_o former_o after_o the_o like_a indulgence_n he_o have_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o mutable_a and_o perfidious_a disposition_n none_o therefore_o of_o our_o religion_n dare_v either_o vales._n meet_v together_o in_o their_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n or_o show_v themselves_o in_o public_a for_o the_o rescript_n do_v not_o in_o express_a word_n allow_v of_o this_o it_o only_o contain_v a_o order_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v secure_a from_o violence_n and_o abuse_n but_o it_o permit_v we_o not_o either_o to_o celebrate_v our_o assembly_n or_o to_o build_v church_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o of_o those_o solemnity_n usual_a with_o we_o although_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n the_o patron_n of_o peace_n and_o piety_n vales._n have_v by_o their_o letter_n acquaint_v he_o that_o they_o have_v both_o permit_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o have_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o all_o under_o
time_n macedonius_n be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o constantinople_n paulus_n be_v dispatch_v in_o the_o forementioned_a manner_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o very_a great_a interest_n in_o the_o emperor_n he_o raise_v a_o war_n among_o the_o christian_n not_o inferior_a to_o that_o wage_v by_o the_o tyrant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o have_v by_o his_o persuasion_n induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o countenance_v he_o with_o his_o assistance_n in_o destroy_v of_o the_o church_n he_o procure_v whatever_o wicked_a act_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n from_o that_o time_n therefore_o a_o edict_n be_v public_o propose_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o a_o military_a force_n appoint_v to_o see_v the_o emperor_n decree_n put_v in_o execution_n those_o who_o assert_v the_o homoousian_a faith_n be_v drive_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o city_n also_o at_o first_o indeed_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o expel_v they_o only_o but_o afterward_o the_o mischief_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o force_n of_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v very_o little_a solicitous_a about_o the_o church_n and_o this_o forcible_a constraint_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o who_o necessitate_v the_o christian_n to_o worship_v idol_n for_o they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o scourge_n various_a torture_n and_o proscription_n of_o their_o good_n many_o be_v punish_v with_o exile_n some_o die_v under_o their_o torture_n other_o be_v murder_v during_o their_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o banishment_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v throughout_o all_o the_o eastern_a city_n but_o more_o especial_o at_o constantinople_n this_o intestine_a persecution_n therefore_o be_v but_o small_a before_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o macedonius_n after_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n but_o the_o city_n of_o achaia_n and_o illyricum_n and_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n continue_v as_o yet_o undisturbed_a in_o regard_n they_o both_o mutual_o agree_v and_o also_o retain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n by_o georgius_n the_o arian_n from_o athanasius_n own_o relation_n but_o what_o villainy_n georgius_n during_o the_o same_o time_n commit_v at_o alexandria_n you_o may_v understand_v from_o athanasius_n own_o relation_n who_o be_v present_a at_o and_o a_o sufferer_n in_o those_o misery_n for_o in_o his_o apologetic_n concern_v his_o own_o flight_n he_o speak_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o concern_v what_o have_v be_v do_v there_o for_o they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o alexandria_n make_v search_n for_o i_o again_o that_o they_o may_v murder_v i_o and_o what_o happen_v then_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o they_o have_v do_v before_o for_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o soldier_n surround_v the_o church_n and_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o prayer_n there_o happen_v a_o sight_n after_o this_o georgius_n send_v by_o they_o out_o of_o cappadocia_n arrive_v in_o lent_n increase_v those_o mischief_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o for_o after_o easter-week_n the_o virgin_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o bishop_n bind_v in_o chain_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o tho_o soldier_n the_o house_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n be_v plunder_v and_o the_o stock_n of_o breadcorn_n be_v pillage_v they_o break_v into_o house_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o burial_n in_o the_o night_n the_o house_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o those_o that_o be_v clergyman_n be_v in_o danger_n upon_o their_o brethren_n account_n these_o thing_n be_v horrid_a but_o those_o afterward_o commit_v be_v much_o more_o horrid_a for_o the_o week_n after_o the_o holy_a pentecost_n the_o people_n after_o they_o have_v fast_v go_v out_o to_o the_o coemetery_n to_o pray_v because_o they_o all_o abominate_v georgius_n '_o s_o communion_n but_o that_o villainous_a wretch_n understand_v this_o instigate_v sebastianus_n the_o captain_n who_o be_v a_o manichaean_n against_o they_o he_o with_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n carry_v armour_n naked_a sword_n bow_n and_o dart_n make_v a_o violent_a attack_z upon_o the_o people_n on_o the_o very_a lord_n day_n and_o find_v some_o few_o at_o their_o prayer_n for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v go_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n he_o do_v such_o exploit_n as_o become_v the_o arian_n to_o have_v perform_v among_o they_o for_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n he_o set_v the_o virgin_n close_o to_o it_o force_v they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o arian_n faith_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o fire_n he_o afterward_o strip_v they_o and_o beat_v they_o on_o the_o face_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v and_o have_v seize_v forty_o man_n he_o beat_v they_o after_o a_o new_a and_o unusual_a manner_n for_o he_o forthwith_o cut_v rod_n from_o off_o palm-tree_n which_o yet_o have_v their_o prick_n on_o they_o and_o flay_v their_o back_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o some_o of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prick_n that_o stick_v in_o their_o flesh_n be_v force_v to_o make_v frequent_a use_n of_o surgeon_n other_o of_o they_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o pain_n die_v immediate_o he_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o together_o with_o they_o a_o virgin_n and_o vales._n banish_v they_o into_o oasis_n the_o great_a moreover_o they_o will_v not_o at_o first_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o relation_n but_o cast_v they_o forth_o unbury_v they_o hide_v they_o as_o they_o think_v good_a that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o cruelty_n and_o this_o these_o madman_n do_v have_v a_o blindness_n upon_o their_o mind_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a rejoice_v upon_o account_n of_o their_o confession_n but_o mourn_v because_o their_o body_n lay_v unbury_v their_o impiety_n and_o barbarity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o plain_o detect_v and_o divulge_v soon_o after_o this_o they_o carry_v away_o into_o banishment_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o both_o the_o libya_n '_o be_v these_o bishop_n ammonius_n thmuis_n cajus_n philo_n hermes_n plinius_n psenosiris_n nilammon_n agatho_n anagamphus_fw-la ammonius_n marcus_n dracontius_n adelphius_n another_o ammonius_n another_o marcus_n and_o athenodorus_n and_o these_o presbyter_n hierax_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o they_o treat_v they_o so_o cruel_o in_o their_o convey_v they_o into_o banishment_n that_o some_o of_o they_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n and_o other_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o their_o exile_n they_o vales._n drive_v away_o more_o than_o thirty_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v their_o earnest_a desire_n according_a as_o ahab_n do_v whole_o if_o possible_a to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n thus_o much_o athanasius_n have_v relate_v in_o his_o own_o word_n concern_v the_o villainy_n commit_v by_o georgius_n at_o alexandria_n but_o the_o emperor_n march_v his_o army_n into_o illyricum_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n require_v his_o presence_n there_o more_o especial_o because_o vetranio_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n there_o by_o the_o soldier_n be_v come_v to_o sirmium_n he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o vetranio_n after_o which_o he_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o bring_v affair_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o those_o soldier_n who_o have_v proclaim_v vetranio_n revolt_v from_o he_o to_o constantius_n side_n have_v therefore_o desert_v vetranio_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o only_a constantius_n be_v augustus_n king_n and_o emperor_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o vetranio_n in_o their_o acclamation_n vetranio_n become_v sensible_a immediate_o that_o he_o be_v betray_v lay_v himself_o prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n take_v his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o purple_a from_o he_o and_o treat_v he_o kind_o exhort_v he_o to_o lead_v a_o more_o sedate_n and_o quiet_a life_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o private_a person_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o life_n void_a of_o disquietude_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o year_n than_o to_o have_v a_o name_n full_a of_o care_n and_o solicitude_n such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o vetranio_n affair_n but_o the_o emperor_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v allow_v a_o ample_a revenue_n out_o of_o the_o public_a tribute_n afterward_o he_o write_v frequent_o to_o the_o emperor_n whilst_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o prusa_n in_o bythinia_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v free_v
of_o ill-gotten_a money_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n mighty_o enrich_v for_o that_o law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n not_o only_a where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a but_o in_o those_o place_n also_o to_o which_o he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o pagan_n make_v incursion_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conflux_n of_o such_o as_o term_v themselves_o philosopher_n moreover_o they_o constitute_v certain_a detestable_a rite_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v young_a child_n as_o well_o male_n as_o female_n inspect_v their_o entrail_n and_o taste_v of_o their_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v their_o practice_n both_o in_o other_o city_n and_o also_o at_o athens_n and_o alexandria_n at_o which_o city_n likewise_o they_o frame_v a_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v that_o city_n and_o all_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o that_o city_n the_o vales._n perfect_a also_o of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n make_v a_o attempt_n against_o he_o chap._n fourteen_o concern_v athanasius_n flight_n but_o athanasius_n he_o flee_v again_o say_v these_o word_n to_o his_o intimate_a acquaintance_n friend_n let_v we_o recede_v a_o little_a while_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a cloud_n which_o will_v soon_o vanish_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n with_o all_o possible_a celerity_n he_o go_v aboard_o of_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o nile_n flee_v into_o egypt_n they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v he_o make_v a_o close_a pursuit_n after_o he_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o pursuer_n be_v not_o far_o behind_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o persuade_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o prudent_a advice_n he_o escape_v those_o that_o pursue_v he_o for_o he_o persuade_v his_o follower_n to_o turn_v back_o and_o meet_v the_o pursuer_n which_o be_v do_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n when_o therefore_o they_o who_o a_o little_a before_o flee_v approach_v the_o pursuer_n vales._n the_o person_n who_o seek_v for_o athanasius_n ask_v his_o follower_n nothing_o but_o this_o whither_o they_o have_v see_v athanasius_n they_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o make_v haste_n they_o will_v soon_o apprehend_v he_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n impose_v upon_o they_o pursue_v he_o very_o hot_o but_o in_o vain_a athanasius_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n come_v private_o to_o alexandria_n and_o abscond_v there_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o persecution_n cease_v such_o be_v the_o misery_n which_o befall_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o his_o frequent_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o heathen_n moreover_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n suppose_v the_o emperor_n superstition_n to_o be_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o increase_v their_o private_a gain_n treat_v the_o christian_n very_o ill_o beyond_o what_o the_o imperial_a order_n commission_v they_o to_o do_v one_o while_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o they_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n inflict_v on_o they_o corporal_a punishment_n these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n be_v sensible_a of_o but_o connive_v at_o they_o and_o to_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n his_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n when_o you_o be_v afflict_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o for_o this_o be_v the_o command_n of_o your_o god_n chap._n xv._n concern_v those_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o julianus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o merus_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n at_o the_o city_n merus_n amachius_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n give_v order_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n heap_v up_o therein_o by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o that_o the_o image_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v polish_v and_o trim_v up_o this_o fact_n do_v sore_o trouble_v the_o christian_n one_o macedonius_n thcodulus_fw-la and_o tatianus_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v that_o indignity_n but_o have_v acquire_v a_o warmth_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n towards_o virtue_n they_o rush_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o night_n and_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n the_o governor_n high_o incense_v at_o what_o be_v do_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v many_o in_o that_o city_n who_o be_v guiltless_a whereupon_o the_o author_n of_o this_o fact_n render_v themselves_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o see_v other_o put_v to_o death_n in_o their_o stead_n the_o governor_n have_v seize_v these_o person_n order_v they_o to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v by_o sacrifice_v upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o do_v that_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n but_o be_v person_n endow_v with_o a_o great_a courage_n of_o mind_n they_o disregard_v his_o menace_n and_o show_v themselves_o prepare_v to_o undergo_v any_o suffering_n whatever_o and_o choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o be_v pollute_v by_o sacrifice_v when_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v these_o man_n undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o torture_n at_o last_o he_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v be_v lay_v on_o grid-iron_n under_o which_o he_o command_v fire_n to_o be_v put_v and_o so_o destroy_v they_o at_o which_o time_n they_o give_v the_o high_a and_o most_o heroic_a demonstration_n of_o their_o sortitude_n by_o these_o word_n of_o they_o to_o the_o precedent_n amachius_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o eat_v broil_v flesh_n turn_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v half_o broil_v to_o your_o taste_n after_o this_o manner_n these_o person_n end_v their_o life_n chap._n xvi_o how_o when_o the_o emperor_n prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n the_o two_o apollinaris_n betake_v themselves_o to_o write_v of_o book_n but_o that_o imperial_a law_n which_o prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n make_v the_o two_o 46._o above_o mention_a apollinaris_n far_a more_o eminent_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o for_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o be_v person_n well_o skill_v in_o humane_a learning_n the_o father_n in_o grammar_n the_o son_n in_o rhetoric_n they_o show_v themselves_o very_o useful_a to_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o the_o father_n be_v a_o exquisite_a grammarian_n mode_n compose_v a_o grammar_n agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o also_o turn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o that_o term_a heroic_a verse_n and_o likewise_o paraphrase_a upon_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n put_v they_o partly_o into_o 6._o dactylick_n verse_n and_o partly_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o form_n of_o actor_n dramatic_a tragedy_n he_o design_o make_v use_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o verse_n that_o no_o mode_n of_o expression_n peculiar_a to_o the_o grecian_a language_n may_v be_v unknown_a or_o un-heard-of_a among_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o young_a apollinaris_n a_o person_n provide_v with_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o eloquence_n explain_v the_o gospel_n and_o apostolic_a write_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n as_o plato_n among_o the_o grecian_n have_v do_v have_v render_v themselves_o useful_a after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o vanquish_v the_o emperor_n subtlety_n but_o divine_a providence_n be_v more_o prevalent_a and_o powerful_a than_o either_o these_o person_n industry_n or_o the_o emperor_n attempt_n for_o that_o law_n quick_o become_v extinct_a together_o with_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v it_o as_o we_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n and_o these_o man_n work_n be_v repute_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v but_o some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o make_v this_o formidable_a objection_n against_o we_o how_o can_v you_o affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o divine_a providence_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n sudden_a death_n prove_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o certain_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o christian_a write_n compose_v by_o the_o two_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o christian_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v cultivate_v with_o a_o education_n in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o christianity_n for_o the_o grecian_a literature_n in_o regard_n it_o assert_n go_n polytheism_n be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o this_o objection_n we_o will_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n make_v such_o
acacius_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o man_n and_o that_o that_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n order_n when_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v so_o eminent_a a_o victory_n to_o the_o roman_n many_o person_n who_o excel_v for_o their_o eloquence_n write_v oration_n panegyric_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o recite_v they_o in_o public_a moreover_o the_o emperor_n wife_n write_v a_o poem_n in_o heroic_a verse_n for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o great_a eloquence_n for_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o vales._n leontius_n the_o athenian-sophist_n she_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o her_o father_n and_o cultivate_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o literature_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v about_o marry_v of_o this_o woman_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n make_v she_o a_o christian_n and_o at_o her_o baptism_n instead_o of_o athanaïs_n name_v her_o eudocia_n many_o person_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v recite_v panegyric_n some_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v themselves_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o emperor_n other_o endeavour_v to_o publish_v the_o powerfullness_n of_o their_o own_o eloquence_n be_v altogether_o unwilling_a that_o that_o learning_n they_o have_v get_v by_o much_o labour_n shall_v lie_v conceal_v chap._n xxii_o concern_v the_o excellency_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n be_v endow_v but_o i_o who_o be_o neither_o studious_a about_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o desirous_a of_o make_v a_o show_n of_o eloquence_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n of_o set_v forth_o those_o excellency_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n be_v endow_v sincere_o and_o without_o any_o rhetorical_a flourish_n for_o in_o regard_n his_o virtue_n be_v so_o singular_o useful_a my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n will_v be_v a_o loss_n to_o posterity_n which_o will_v be_v defraud_v of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o although_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v in_o the_o empire_n imperial_a palace_n yet_o he_o contract_v nothing_o of_o a_o effeminacy_n oâ—_n stupidity_n from_o that_o education_n but_o be_v always_o so_o prudent_a as_o to_o be_v repute_v by_o those_o who_o address_v to_o he_o to_o have_v attain_v a_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o most_o affair_n his_o patience_n in_o undergo_a hardship_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v heat_n and_o cold_a courageous_o and_o will_v fast_o frequent_o especial_o on_o those_o day_n term_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o a_o accuracy_n he_o govern_v his_o palace_n so_o that_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o a_o monastery_n wherefore_o he_o vales._n together_o with_o his_o sister_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o recite_v alternative_a hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o god_n moreover_o he_o can_v say_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o confer_v with_o he_o he_o discourse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a of_o a_o long_o stand_v he_o be_v much_o more_o diligent_a in_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o the_o exposition_n which_o have_v be_v write_v thereon_o than_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n have_v be_v heretofore_o for_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n he_o excel_v all_o man_n by_o far_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n although_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a philosopher_n yet_o can_v not_o moderate_v his_o rage_n and_o anger_n towards_o the_o antiochian_o who_o have_v 17._o deride_v he_o but_o inflict_v most_o acute_a torture_n upon_o 19_o theodorus_n but_o theodosius_n bad_a farewell_n to_o aristotle_n syllogism_n and_o exercise_v philosophy_n in_o deed_n get_v the_o mastery_n over_o anger_n grief_n and_o pleasure_n he_o never_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o any_o one_o who_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o he_o yea_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v he_o angry_a be_v on_o a_o time_n ask_v by_o one_o with_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v familiar_a why_o he_o never_o put_v to_o death_n any_o person_n who_o have_v injure_v he_o his_o answer_n be_v will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o restore_v to_o life_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o another_o question_v he_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n vales._n it_o be_v no_o great_a or_o difficult_a thing_n say_v he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n to_o die_v but_o it_o be_v god_n property_n only_o by_o repentance_n to_o restore_v to_o life_n he_o that_o be_v once_o dead_a further_o his_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v so_o constant_a and_o earnest_a that_o if_o any_o person_n have_v happen_v to_o commit_v a_o crime_n which_o deserve_v a_o capital_a punishment_n he_o be_v never_o lead_v so_o far_o as_o the_o city-gate_n onward_o on_o his_o way_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n before_o a_o pardon_n be_v grant_v whereby_o he_o be_v immediate_o recall_v when_o on_o a_o time_n he_o exhibit_v a_o show_n of_o hunt_v wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o constantinople_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o let_v one_o of_o the_o bold_a b._n bestiarii_fw-la encounter_v the_o enrage_a wild_a beast_n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n you_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v spectator_n at_o show_n with_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n with_o which_o saying_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o be_v in_o future_a delight_v with_o show_n wherein_o there_o be_v less_o of_o cruelty_n further_o his_o piety_n be_v such_o that_o he_o honour_v all_o god_n priest_n but_o most_o especial_o those_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v more_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o vales._n châ—bron_n have_v end_v his_o life_n at_o constantinople_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o signification_n hair-cloth-cassock_n which_o although_o it_o be_v very_o foul_a and_o nasty_a he_o wear_v instead_o of_o a_o cloak_n believe_v he_o shall_v thereby_o partake_v something_o of_o the_o dead_a bishop_n sanctity_n there_o happen_v tempestuous_a weather_n one_o year_n he_o be_v force_v to_o exhibit_v the_o usual_a and_o set_v show_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la in_o regard_n the_o people_n be_v extreme_o earnest_a for_o they_o but_o when_o the_o cirque_fw-la be_v fill_v with_o spectator_n the_o storm_n increase_v and_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a fall_n of_o snow_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n give_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o god_n for_o he_o make_v proclamation_n by_o the_o crier_n to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o we_o shall_v omit_v the_o show_n and_o all_o join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v unhurt_a from_o the_o imminent_a storm_n the_o crier_n have_v scarce_o make_v a_o end_n of_o proclaim_v these_o word_n when_o all_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o supplicate_v god_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la with_o the_o great_a joy_n immaginable_a and_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n sing_v hymn_n to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a city_n become_v one_o congregation_n the_o emperor_n himself_o go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o a_o private_a habit_n and_o begin_v the_o hymn_n nor_o be_v he_o frustrate_v of_o his_o hope_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o air_n return_v to_o its_o former_a serenity_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o scarcity_n of_o breadcorn_n the_o divine_a benevolence_n bestow_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n upon_o all_o person_n if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o war_n be_v raise_v in_o imitation_n of_o david_n he_o flee_v to_o god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o war_n and_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o manage_v they_o successful_o i_o will_v here_o relate_v therefore_o how_o a_o little_a after_o the_o persian_a war_n when_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o consulate_a of_o asclepioâ—otus_n and_o marianus_n vales._n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n august_n by_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n he_o vanquish_v the_o tyrant_n johannes_n for_o it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o the_o action_n which_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v because_o what_o befall_v the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o moses_n in_o their_o passage_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o same_o almost_o happen_v to_o the_o emperor_n commander_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o send_v they_o against_o that_o tyrant_n which_o action_n i_o will_v relate_v in_o short_a leave_v the_o ampleness_n of_o they_o which_o do_v require_v a_o peculiar_a work_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a by_o other_o chap._n xxiii_o concern_v johannes_n who_o tyrannize_v at_o rome_n after_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n death_n and_o how_o god_n incline_v mollify_v by_o theodosius_n prayer_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o
by_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o red-sea_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n therefore_o he_o travel_v about_o to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o that_o island_n and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v therein_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o money_n and_o possession_n for_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o through_o a_o dry_a sea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o deceive_v by_o such_o hope_n as_o these_o neglect_v all_o employment_n and_o moreover_o despise_v the_o thing_n they_o possess_v permit_v any_o person_n they_o meet_v with_o to_o take_v they_o when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v which_o have_v be_v set_v by_o this_o jewish_a impostor_n he_o himself_o go_v before_o and_o they_o all_o follow_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o little_a child_n he_o lead_v they_o therefore_o to_o a_o promontory_n which_o etc._n run_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o order_v they_o to_o cast_v themselves_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o ocean_n they_o who_o come_v first_o to_o the_o precipice_n do_v so_o and_o lose_v their_o life_n immediate_o part_n of_o they_o be_v dash_v in_fw-la piece_n against_o the_o rock_n and_o part_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o have_v perish_v have_v not_o some_o fisherman_n and_o merchant_n who_o be_v christian_n by_o the_o disposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n happen_v to_o be_v present_a these_o person_n draw_v out_o and_o save_v some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v almost_o choke_v with_o the_o water_n who_o have_v be_v in_o so_o imminent_a danger_n be_v then_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o madness_n they_o keep_v the_o other_o also_o from_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o those_o be_v destroy_v who_o have_v throw_v themselves_o in_o first_o the_o jew_n therefore_o have_v at_o length_n understand_v the_o imposture_n blame_v their_o own_o indiscretion_n in_o believe_v but_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o seize_v the_o false-moses_n pseudo-moses_n and_o kill_v he_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v he_o for_o he_o disappear_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o this_o make_v most_o man_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v a_o destructive_a devil_n who_o have_v clothe_v himself_o with_o a_o humane_a shape_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v their_o nation_n in_o that_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o calamitous_a accident_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o crect_n bid_v adieu_o to_o judaïsm_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n not_o long_o after_o this_o time_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o person_n true_o belove_v by_o god_n and_o indeed_o render_v his_v own_o reputation_n far_o great_a than_o what_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o there_o happen_v a_o most_o furious_a fire_n at_v constantinople_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v never_o happen_v be_v know_v before_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o fire_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o vales._n great_a granary_n and_o that_o term_v the_o vales._n achillean_a bath_n be_v burn_v down_o at_o length_n the_o fire_n consume_a all_o thing_n in_o its_o way_n approach_v the_o novatianist_n church_n which_o stand_v near_o pelargus_n when_o therefore_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n see_v his_o church_n in_o danger_n he_o rush_v into_o it_o and_o run_v as_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n where_o he_o commit_v commend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o to_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o omit_v the_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n both_o for_o the_o city_n and_o for_o the_o church_n man_n and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o event_n for_o though_o the_o fire_n break_v into_o the_o church_n through_o all_o the_o door_n and_o window_n yet_o it_o do_v no_o harm_n it_o whole_o consume_v many_o adjacent_a edifice_n on_o every_o side_n of_o it_o but_o you_o may_v have_v see_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a fire_n triumph_v over_o its_o rage_a flame_n and_o when_o this_o fire_n have_v continue_v two_o whole_a day_n and_o as_o many_o night_n it_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v after_o it_o have_v burn_v down_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o church_n appear_v entire_a and_o untouched_a and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n appearance_n of_o smoke_n to_o be_v see_v on_o its_o timber_n or_o wall_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o sixteen_o of_o august_n in_o theodosius_n fourteen_o consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o maximus_n since_o which_o time_n the_o novatianist_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o church_n its_o have_v be_v preserve_v every_o year_n about_o the_o sixteen_o of_o august_n on_o which_o day_n they_o put_v up_o their_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o all_o person_n in_o a_o manner_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o very_o many_o pagan_n also_o since_o that_o time_n honour_v that_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o happen_v therein_o and_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o it_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xl._o that_o proclus_n succeed_v maximianus_n the_o bishop_n maximianus_n have_v quiet_o govern_v the_o church_n two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n die_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o areobindus_n and_o aspar_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o april_n that_o day_n happen_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o week_n of_o fast_n to_o wit_n the_o week_n which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o it_o be_v the_o week_n five_o day_n of_o that_o week_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n make_v a_o prudent_a provision_n for_o this_o affair_n for_o least_o a_o debate_n shall_v arise_v again_o about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o may_v raise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n he_o delay_v not_o but_o while_o maximianus_n body_n lie_v as_o yet_o unburied_a order_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_v in_o the_o city_n to_o place_n proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o approve_v of_o vales._n this_o election_n be_v then_o come_v which_o letter_n he_o have_v send_v to_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o to_o 126._o rufus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n inform_v they_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o who_o have_v be_v nominate_v and_o actual_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o city_n from_o be_v translate_v to_o another_o therefore_o after_o proclus_n be_v place_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n he_o make_v a_o funeral_n for_o the_o body_n of_o maximianus_n but_o we_o have_v now_o a_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v something_o in_o short_a concern_v proclus_n chap._n xli_o concern_v proclus_n the_o bishop_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v proclus_n be_v from_o his_o young_a year_n a_o reader_n he_o frequent_v the_o school_n and_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conversant_a with_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n and_o have_v be_v his_o notary_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n atticus_n promote_v he_o to_o the_o diaconate_a have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o presbyterate_a sisinnius_n as_o i_o have_v say_v 28._o before_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n these_o thing_n have_v happen_v long_o before_o this_o but_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n he_o be_v a_o person_n endow_v with_o as_o good_a a_o disposition_n and_o moral_n as_o be_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o have_v be_v educate_v under_o atticus_n he_o studious_o imitate_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o he_o vales._n but_o he_o exercise_v a_o patience_n far_o great_a than_o atticus_n for_o he_o occasion_n now_o and_o then_o show_v himself_o terrible_a to_o heretic_n but_o proclus_n be_v calm_a and_o mild_a to_o all_o person_n vales._n in_o regard_n he_o foresee_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o this_o mean_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n for_o be_v resolve_v to_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v no_o heresie-whateve_a he_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o mildness_n and_o mansuetude_n entire_a and_o unviolated_a and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o pledge_n restore_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o particular_a thing_n he_o imitate_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n for_o it_o be_v his_o fix_v and_o unalterable_a determination_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n against_o criminall_n and_o proclus_n resolution_n be_v not_o to_o value_v any_o one_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n concern_v
the_o view_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o other_o go_n any_o one_o may_v also_o deserve_o laugh_v at_o their_o phalli_n their_o ithyphalli_n phallagogia_n their_o vast_a priapus_n and_o pan_n who_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o obscene_a member_n and_o at_o their_o mystery_n celebrate_a at_o eleusine_n commendable_a for_o this_o thing_n only_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sun_n see_v they_o not_o but_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o to_o the_o obscene_a worshipper_n as_o to_o the_o worship_v let_v we_o spur_v on_o our_o horse_n goal_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n and_o render_v the_o remain_a transaction_n of_o theodosius'â—_n reign_n manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n xii_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n prosecute_v and_o expel_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o same_o emperor_n write_v a_o most_o pious_a constitution_n extant_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o that_o term_v justinian_n code_n which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o three_o of_o the_o first_o title_n in_o which_o constitution_n theodosius_n incite_v thereto_o by_o god_n have_v with_o all_o suffrage_n as_o it_o be_v proverbial_o say_v condemn_v nestorius_n he_o for_o who_o he_o have_v heretofore_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n as_o nestorius_n himself_o have_v relate_v anathenia_n and_o have_v denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o record_v in_o these_o express_a word_n moreover_o we_o decree_v that_o those_o who_o imitate_v emulate_v the_o impious_a faith_n of_o nestorius_n or_o follow_v his_o detestable_a doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v läick_n they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v the_o same_o emperor_n make_v other_o law_n on_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o ardency_n of_o his_o zeal_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v saint_n symeon_n the_o pillar_n stylite_a in_o these_o time_n symeones_n a_o person_n of_o a_o holy_a vales._n and_o most_o celebrate_a memory_n flourish_v and_o be_v conspicuous_a eminent_a he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o institute_v the_o station_n upon_o a_o pillar_n the_o circumference_n of_o who_o mansion_n be_v scarce_o two_o cubit_n at_o which_o time_n domnus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o symeones_n and_o have_v admire_v his_o station_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v desirous_a of_o some_o more_o secret_a converse_v with_o he_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o meet_v together_o vales._n and_o have_v consecrate_v the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v one_o another_o the_o vivifick_a communion_n this_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n emulate_v the_o converse_n of_o the_o celestial_a power_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o affair_n upon-earth_n and_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o nature_n which_o tend_v downward_o pursue_v thing_n sublime_a and_o have_v place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o thing_n upon_o earth_n he_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n glorify_v he_o offer_v to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n his_o supplication_n for_o man_n and_o procure_v from_o heaven_n the_o supernal_a benevolence_n upon_o man_n this_o person_n prediction_n miracle_n have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o that_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v theodoret_n also_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n have_v 1642._o record_v they_o very_o eloquent_o vales._n but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v most_o especial_o defective_a in_o this_o follow_v passage_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v preserve_v among_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a solitude_n and_o from_o which_o very_a person_n we_o have_v receive_v it_o when_o therefore_o symeones_n that_o angel_n upon_o earth_n that_o citizen_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o have_v institute_v this_o new_a and_o hitherto_o unknown_a way_n of_o live_v to_o man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o holy_a desert_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o he_o who_o they_o order_v to_o inquire_v of_o symeones_n what_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a course_n of_o life_n be_v and_o why_o he_o leave_v that_o way_n which_o have_v be_v tread_v and_o wear_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o proceed_v in_o another_o new_a one_o hitherto_o whole_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o they_o bid_v the_o messenger_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o command_v he_o to_o come_v down_o and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o elect_a father_n now_o if_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o vales._n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v down_o their_o order_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n for_o by_o his_o obedience_n they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n he_o have_v undertake_v this_o troublesome_a and_o afflictive_a way_n of_o live_v but_o if_o he_o refuse_v and_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o will_v with_o a_o readiness_n forthwith_o obey_v their_o admonition_n it_o be_v their_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o by_o force_n when_o therefore_o the_o messenger_n be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n and_o symeon_n have_v forthwith_o put_v down_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n resolve_v to_o fulfil_v the_o order_n of_o the_o father_n the_o messenger_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o proceed_v on_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o be_n strong_a and_o behave_v thyself_o like_o a_o man_n thy_o station_n be_v of_o god_n this_o true_o memorable_a action_n of_o symeon_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v here_o be_v omit_v by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v concern_v he_o further_n this_o person_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n influence_v by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v antioch_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n with_o so_o much_o freedom_n and_o confidence_n and_o reprove_v he_o so_o smart_o revere_v god_n only_a his_o own_o king_n that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n revoak_v his_o own_o order_n fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n remove_v the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la who_o have_v suggest_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o from_o his_o government_n and_o entreat_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o vales._n aërial_a martyr_n in_o these_o express_v word_n that_o he_o will_v put_v up_o his_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o impart_v to_o he_o his_o own_o blessing_n moreover_o symeon_n spend_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o this_o afflictive_a and_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o fiâ—st_a monastery_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n he_o spend_v nine_o year_n and_o seven_o and_o forty_o in_o that_o place_n call_v a._n the_o mandra_fw-la during_o ten_o year_n of_o which_o time_n he_o perform_v his_o combat_n in_o a_o certain_a narrow_a place_n he_o dwell_v seven_o year_n in_o the_o short_a pillar_n and_o thirty_o year_n upon_o a_o pillar_n of_o forty_o cubit_n long_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o succeed_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o antioch_n to_o wit_n when_o leo_n sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n and_o martyrius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o which_o time_n also_o ardaburius_n master_n of_o the_o oriental_a milice_fw-la come_v to_o symeon_n mandra_fw-la accompany_v with_o those_o military_a force_n he_o have_v about_o he_o and_o with_o other_o multitude_n and_o guard_v the_o most_o precious_a dead_a body_n of_o the_o bless_a symeones_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o neighbour_a city_n may_v not_o meet_v together_o and_o steal_v it_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n therefore_o be_v convey_v to_o antioch_n very_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v perform_v even_o by_o the_o way_n the_o emperor_n leo_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o antiochian_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n present_v a_o supplicatory_a libel_n to_o he_o wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o word_n in_o regard_n we_o have_v no_o wall_n to_o our_o city_n vales._n for_o it_o be_v fall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v bring_v hither_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o a_o wall_n and_o a_o fortification_n by_o which_o word_n the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v prevail_v upon_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a body_n many_o of_o this_o person_n relic_n have_v be_v preserve_v until_o our_o time_n even_o i_o myself_o have_v
military_a affair_n and_o for_o those_o other_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v he_o at_o that_o time_n make_v his_o residence_n about_o the_o danube_n and_o hinder_v the_o abari_n from_o pass_v that_o river_n the_o abari_n be_v a_o scythick_n nation_n who_o live_v in_o wagon_n and_o inhabit_v the_o field_n region_n situate_a beyond_o caucasus_n which_o people_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v sore_o afflict_v by_o the_o vales._n turk_n their_o neighbour_n leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n flee_v from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o bosphorus_n then_o leave_v the_o shore_n of_o that_o term_v the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o dwelling_n inhabit_v moreover_o city_n camp_n castra_n and_o vales._n some_o station_n have_v be_v build_v there_o by_o the_o roman_n when_o either_o disable_v veterane_n soldier_n or_o colony_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o continue_v on_o their_o journey_n engage_v all_o the_o barbarian_n they_o meet_v with_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danube_n and_o vales._n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o justinian_n from_o thence_o therefore_o justinus_n be_v send_v for_o on_o pretence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o compact_n which_o have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n for_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o power_n and_o whereas_o the_o empire_n they_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o they_o after_o many_o debate_v they_o have_v come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o who_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o empire_n shall_v give_v the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n that_o so_o by_o be_v second_o in_o the_o empire_n he_o may_v be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o person_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n therefore_o receive_v justinus_n with_o great_a appearance_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n but_o soon_o after_o he_o frame_v various_a cause_n and_o pretence_n and_o by_o degree_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o partisan_n satellite_n his_o domestic_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o body_n and_o vales._n forbid_v he_o access_n to_o himself_o vales._n for_o he_o sit_v at_o home_n at_o length_n by_o justinus_n order_n vales._n he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v most_o inhumane_o murder_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n he_o receive_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o republic_n and_o for_o those_o eminent_a service_n he_o have_v perform_v in_o the_o war_n nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o wise_a sophia_n abate_v of_o their_o rage_n or_o can_v they_o satiate_v their_o burn_a sury_n conceive_a against_o justinus_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o head_n after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n chap._n iii_o concern_v those_o miscreant_n addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n moreover_o vales._n not_o long_o after_o the_o emperor_n deliver_v up_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n person_n of_o the_o vales._n senatorian_a order_n who_o have_v be_v great_a favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o a_o judiciary_n process_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o accusation_n of_o high-treason_n of_o these_o two_o aetherius_n confess_v that_o he_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n by_o poison_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v addaeus_n his_o accomplice_n in_o this_o attempt_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o all_o his_fw-la other_o design_n but_o addaeus_n with_o horrid_a oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o these_o treason_n nevertheless_o both_o of_o they_o be_v behead_v addaeus_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deserve_o punish_v by_o divine_v justice_n which_o inspect_v all_o affair_n wherever_o transacted_a for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o magic_n he_o have_v murder_v theodotus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la but_o i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v whither_o or_o no_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o however_o they_o be_v both_o most_o flagitious_a wretch_n addaeus_n be_v a_o notorious_a buggerer_n sodomite_n and_o aetherius_n omit_v no_o sort_n of_o calumny_n but_o prey_v upon_o the_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n as_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o imperial_a vales._n house_n of_o which_o he_o be_v curator_n or_o governor_n during_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n and_o such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o edict_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o justinus_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n moreover_o the_o same_o justinus_n write_v a_o edict_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n the_o content_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n emperor_n caesar_n flavius_z justinus_n faithful_a in_o christ_n mildred_n the_o great_a beneficent_a alemanicus_n gotthicus_n germanicus_n anticus_fw-la francicus_fw-la erulicus_n gepaedicus_n pious_a happy_a glorious_a victor_n triumphator_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o declare_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n the_o purport_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v into_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a opinion_n faith_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o they_o who_o affirm_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o salvation_n primary_n safety_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o also_o follow_v the_o evangelic_n admonition_n and_o the_o holy_a symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o opinion_n believe_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o the_o one_o deity_n or_o nature_n and_o substance_n essence_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o glorisy_v assert_v one_o may_v and_o power_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n into_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o which_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o which_o we_o have_v be_v conjoin_v for_o we_o adore_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n which_o have_v a_o admirable_a both_o division_n and_o together_o unition_n a_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n essence_n or_o deity_n but_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o propriety_n or_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n for_o that_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v indivisible_o divide_v and_o divisible_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v one_o in_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o deity_n and_o three_o be_v one_o in_o who_o namely_o be_v the_o deity_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o accurate_o which_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o each_o person_n be_v consider_v by_o himself_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n understand_v together_o on_o account_n of_o the_o same_o motion_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o confess_v one_o god_n and_o also_o to_o assert_v three_o subsistency_n hypostasis_n or_o propriety_n but_o we_o confess_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n and_o without_o time_n not_o make_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy_a glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o note_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o four_o person_n although_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o word_n have_v be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consubstantial_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o
respect_n of_o the_o humanity_n passable_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o same_o person_n impassable_a in_o the_o deity_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o one_o god_n the_o word_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o another_o who_o suffer_v but_o we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a and_o perfect_o make_v man_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o belong_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o likewise_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o account_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o man_n a_o man_n give_v not_o himself_o for_o we_o but_o god_n the_o word_n himself_o make_v man_n without_o any_o conversion_n receive_v undergo_v both_o a_o spontaneous_a passion_n and_o a_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o although_o therefore_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v also_o man_n and_o by_o our_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v man_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v also_o god_n whence_o whilst_o we_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v up_o compound_v of_o both_o nature_n the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n vales._n we_o introduce_v not_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o unition_n for_o he_o not_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n because_o be_v agreeable_o to_o we_o he_o be_v make_v man_n nor_o again_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v receive_v a_o likeness_n to_o we_o will_v he_o refuse_v to_o be_v man_n for_o as_o he_o have_v continue_v god_n in_o the_o humanity_n so_o also_o tho_o exist_v in_o the_o eminency_n majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o nevertheless_o continue_v man_n time_n exist_v both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v one_o god_n and_o also_o man_n the_o emmanuel_n further_n whereas_o we_o confess_v he_o perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n of_o which_o two_o he_o be_v also_o make_v up_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d we_o bring_v not_o in_o a_o particular_a division_n or_o section_n upon_o his_o one_o compound_v hypostasis_fw-la but_o we_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o destroy_v or_o take_v away_o by_o the_o unition_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o divine_a but_o both_o nature_n vales._n be_v understand_v or_o rather_o exist_v in_o the_o defini_fw-la tion_n and_o state_n manner_n of_o the_o proper_a nature_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o unition_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o person_n now_o the_o unition_n according_a to_o the_o person_n import_v that_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o a_o prae-existing_a man_n but_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy-glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n that_o from_o she_o he_o frame_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o proper_a person_n flesh_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o that_o it_o be_v enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a soul_n vales._n for_o he_o have_v a_o person_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_n weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n his_o ineffable_a unition_n we_o right_o confess_v one_o nature_n incarnate_a of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a soul_n and_o again_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n we_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v two_o introduce_v no_o manner_n of_o division_n for_o each_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n one_o son_n one_o person_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o man._n but_o all_o those_o who_o have_v think_v or_o do_v think_v contrary_a hereto_o we_o anathematise_v and_o judge_v they_o estrange_v from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o true_a opinion_n dogmata_fw-la which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v assert_v we_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n yea_o rather_o we_o beseech_v you_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a though_o place_v in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o royalty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n vales._n for_o the_o consent_n and_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n one_o glorification_n may_v be_v forth_o attribute_v to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o future_a no_o person_n may_v pretend_v to_o quarrel_v vales._n about_o the_o person_n or_o the_o syllable_n for_o the_o syllable_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o right_a faith_n and_o meaning_n that_o usage_n and_o state_n form_n which_o hitherto_o have_v obtain_v in_o god_n holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n remain_v in_o all_o thing_n firm_a and_o without_o innovation_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o all_o futurity_n to_o this_o edict_n all_o person_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v therein_o orthodoxly_a promulge_v but_o yet_o it_o reduce_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o church_n member_n which_o have_v be_v rend_v insunder_o to_o a_o unity_n because_o the_o emperor_n in_o express_a word_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v firm_a and_o without_o innovation_n and_o for_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v so_o continue_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o ejection_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theopolis_n moreover_o justinus_n eject_v anastasius_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o theopolis_n object_v against_o he_o both_o the_o profuse_a expense_n of_o the_o sacred_a revenue_n which_o have_v be_v make_v say_v it_o be_v immoderate_a and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a and_o also_o charge_v he_o with_o himself_o reflect_v abusive_o on_o himself_o for_o when_o anastasius_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o will_v fling_v away_o the_o sacred_a money_n in_o so_o lavish_a a_o manner_n he_o reply_v open_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o justinus_n that_o common_a pest._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o justinus_n have_v therefore_o conceive_v a_o old_a grudge_n against_o anastasius_n because_o when_o he_o demand_v money_n of_o he_o vales._n at_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n anastasius_n will_v not_o give_v it_o he_o moreover_o vales._n other_o matter_n be_v object_v against_o anastasius_n by_o some_o person_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v desirous_a of_o serve_v and_o promote_a the_o emperor_n design_n chap._n vi_o that_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o concern_v his_o disposition_n but_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n pelusiota_n who_o glory_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o poet_n expression_n be_v far_o spread_v this_o person_n from_o his_o young_a year_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o monastic_a conflict_n and_o have_v strive_v with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n chin._n even_o during_o his_o youthful_a age_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o vales._n byzantii_n where_o he_o embrace_v a_o unfurnish_v monastic_a life_n afterward_o by_o the_o persuasion_n order_n of_o justinus_n he_o preside_v over_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinai_n also_o in_o which_o place_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n by_o undergo_a a_o siege_n from_o those_o arabian_n term_v scenitae_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o place_n a_o profound_a peace_n he_o be_v call_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n patriarchate_o for_o understanding_n and_o virtue_n of_o mind_n vales._n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o most_o active_a in_o effect_n whatever_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o fear_n of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n and_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o yield_v or_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o make_v such_o magnificent_a contribution_n distribution_n of_o money_n and_o use_v such_o a_o bountifullness_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o man_n that_o whenever_o he_o go_v abroad_o numerous_a crowd_n of_o people_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v his_o usual_a attendant_n follow_v he_o and_o whatever_o person_n can_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o be_v vales._n go_v forth_o flock_v together_o vales._n the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o this_o
who_o mind_n by_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n now_o vales._n those_o author_n who_o have_v put_v into_o write_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o no_o wise_a grave_n and_o sober_a and_o have_v record_v affair_n whole_o unuseful_a for_o the_o improvement_n of_o manner_n either_o out_o of_o favour_n or_o hatred_n to_o some_o person_n or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n word_n with_o a_o magnific_a furniture_n of_o word_n have_v otherwise_o than_o be_v fit_v enlarge_v the_o relation_n of_o most_o reproachful_a villainy_n and_o thereby_o have_v render_v themselves_o the_o teacher_n of_o vile_a action_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n and_o darkness_n to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n favour_n and_o impulse_n have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o mischief_n but_o our_o style_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o altogether_o unfit_a etc._n for_o the_o greatness_n and_o significancy_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v polish_a and_o illustrate_v even_o by_o the_o bare_a vales._n relation_n of_o good_a action_n nor_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n unuseful_a but_o it_o afford_v a_o very_a advantageous_a read_v lesson_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n right_o fit_v and_o prepare_v not_o to_o mention_v therefore_o very_a many_o of_o this_o thrice_o bless_v person_n vales._n imperial_a action_n his_o battle_n and_o military_a engagement_n his_o deed_n of_o valour_n victory_n and_o trophy_n raise_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o what_o ever_o triumph_n he_o lead_v moreover_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o conducive_a to_o the_o utility_n of_o every_o person_n the_o law_n also_o he_o compose_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n subject_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o government_n in_o fine_a many_o other_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o imperial_a conflict_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n by_o all_o person_n all_o these_o particular_n i_o say_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v in_o regard_n the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o work_n under_o my_o hand_n admonish_v i_o to_o declare_v and_o write_v those_o matter_n only_o which_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o pious_a and_o bless_a course_n of_o life_n further_o whereas_o even_o these_o particular_n be_v almost_o infinite_a out_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v choose_v such_o passage_n only_o as_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a and_o worthy_a of_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n and_o will_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o they_o with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n in_o regard_v the_o time_n itself_o do_v henceforward_o allow_v we_o this_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v extol_v this_o thrice-blessed_n emperor_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o commendatory_a expression_n for_o a_o power_n of_o do_v this_o be_v not_o permit_v before_o now_o because_o it_o have_v be_v advise_v that_o vales._n we_o shall_v not_o pronounce_v any_o person_n bless_v before_o his_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertain_a turn_v and_o change_v of_o life_n wherefore_o i_o call_v god_n to_o be_v my_o assistant_n and_o his_o celestial_a word_n to_o cooperate_v with_o and_o inspire_v i_o and_o take_n my_o beginning_n from_o this_o emperor_n be_v tender_a year_n i_o will_v enter_v upon_o my_o relation_n in_o this_o manner_n chap._n xii_o that_o constantine_n like_o moses_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o tyrant_n vales._n ancient_a history_n relate_v that_o a_o cruel_a brood_n of_o tyrant_n do_v heretofore_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o god_n show_v himself_o propitious_a to_o the_o oppress_a make_v provision_n that_o the_o prophet_n moses_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o very_a house_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n among_o they_o but_o afterward_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n and_o divine_a justice_n the_o usual_a defender_n of_o the_o injure_a have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o prosecute_v the_o oppressor_n then_o this_o prophet_n of_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o tyrant_n house_n and_o exhibit_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n he_o from_o abominate_v as_o well_o in_o reality_n as_o word_n the_o tyrant_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v but_o those_o who_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v his_o own_o brethren_n and_o relative_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o familiar_n after_o this_o god_n constitute_v he_o the_o leader_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o free_v the_o hebrew_n indeed_o from_o that_o servitude_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o by_o their_o enemy_n but_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v revenge_v on_o that_o tyrannic_a brood_n by_o inflict_v on_o they_o punishment_n send_v from_o heaven_n this_o ancient_a story_n i_o say_v which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o many_o person_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o fable_n have_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o mortal_n but_o now_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v also_o our_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o a_o power_n of_o view_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n such_o miracle_n as_o far_o surpass_v all_o fable_n which_o manner_n of_o sight_n be_v account_v by_o those_o who_o of_o late_o have_v behold_v iâ—_n to_o be_v true_a than_o all_o sort_n of_o report_n or_o hear-say_n for_o the_o tyrant_n in_o our_o age_n resolve_v upon_o wage_n a_o war_n against_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v sore_o oppress_v his_o church_n but_o constantine_n a_o person_n that_o not_o long_o after_o become_v the_o tyrant_n slayer_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o child_n youthful_a and_o beautify_v with_o the_o juvenile_n down_o upon_o his_o chin_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o like_o that_o servant_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o make_v his_o residence_n within_o the_o very_a house_n of_o the_o tyrant_n nevertheless_o though_o very_o young_a he_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o impious_a in_o the_o same_o moral_n and_o way_n of_o live_v for_o vales._n at_o that_o very_a age_n a_o good_a disposition_n improve_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n incite_v he_o to_o a_o life_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n moreover_o a_o studious_a emulation_n of_o his_o father_n add_v strength_n thereto_o and_o invite_v the_o son_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a action_n for_o he_o have_v for_o his_o father_n constantius_n who_o memory_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v at_o this_o opportunity_n give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o noble_a of_o the_o emperor_n in_o our_o age._n vales._n concern_v who_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v some_o passage_n brief_o which_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o son_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v his_o father_n constantius_n who_o refuse_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o diocletianus_n maximianus_n and_o maxentius_n do_v roman_n whilst_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v by_o four_o augusti_n constantius_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o embrace_v a_o course_n of_o life_n different_a from_o his_o colleague_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o friendship_n with_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o they_o by_o a_o siege_n as_o it_o be_v ruin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o demolish_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o oratory_n to_o their_o very_a foundation_n but_o he_o keep_v his_o hand_n undefiled_a and_o clean_a from_o their_o nefarious_a impiety_n nor_o will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a render_v himself_o like_a to_o they_o they_o defile_v the_o province_n subject_a to_o they_o with_o the_o intestine_a murder_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n he_o preserve_v his_o own_o mind_n from_o be_v pollute_v with_o vales._n such_o detestable_a wickedness_n they_o by_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o vales._n detestable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o first_o place_n enslave_v themselves_o and_o then_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o fraud_n and_o error_n of_o most_o impious_a daemon_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o a_o most_o profound_a peace_n he_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n permit_v his_o subject_n to_o prosecute_v their_o worship_n and_o service_n to_o god_n without_o any_o the_o least_o trouble_n or_o molestation_n last_o they_o impose_v the_o heavy_a sort_n of_o exaction_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o thereby_o make_v life_n comfortless_a to_o they_o and_o far_o more_o unpleasant_a than_o any_o sort_n of_o death_n but_o constantius_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o render_v his_o government_n inoffensive_a calm_a and_o easy_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o give_v they_o a_o assistance_n from_o himself_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o a_o paternal_a care_n and_o solicitude_n further_o because_o
innumerable_a other_o virtue_n of_o this_o person_n be_v celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n i_o will_v only_o commemorate_v one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o brave_a action_n from_o which_o a_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v unmentioned_a and_o so_o pass_v to_o the_o propose_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o my_o write_n chap._n fourteen_o how_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n be_v reproach_v with_o poverty_n by_o diocletian_a fill_v his_o treasury_n and_o afterward_o restore_v the_o money_n to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o who_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o when_o a_o great_a report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o concern_v this_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v mild_a and_o calm_a that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a personage_n that_o he_o be_v a_o superlative_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o transcendent_a clemency_n and_o indulgence_n towards_o his_o subject_n he_o have_v hoard_v up_o no_o money_n in_o his_o treasury_n that_o diocletian_a emperor_n who_o then_o fill_v the_o high_a station_n in_o the_o empire_n send_v to_o he_o and_o blame_v his_o negligence_n in_o manage_v the_o public_a affair_n and_o he_o reproach_v he_o with_o poverty_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o nothing_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o treasury_n but_o constantius_n entreat_v those_o person_n who_o come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o emperor_n to_o stay_v some_o little_a time_n with_o he_o then_o he_o call_v together_o those_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o riches_n who_o live_v within_o all_o those_o province_n under_o his_o empire_n and_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o want_v money_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v voluntary_o to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o kindness_n and_o benevolence_n towards_o their_o emperor_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o vales._n as_o if_o they_o have_v long_o since_o make_v this_o their_o desire_n that_o a_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v they_o of_o show_v he_o their_o readiness_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v say_v at_o with_o all_o imaginable_a haste_n and_o diligence_n they_o fill_v his_o treasury_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o other_o riches_n contend_v earnest_o among_o themselves_o that_o in_o give_v they_o may_v outvie_v one_o another_o and_o this_o they_o perform_v with_o countenance_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o pleasantness_n when_o this_o be_v do_v constantius_n give_v order_n that_o those_o person_n send_v from_o the_o vales._n senior_n augustus_n shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o treasure_n then_o vales._n he_o command_v they_o at_o their_o return_n to_o give_v attestation_n to_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o add_v at_o at_o present_a he_o have_v draw_v together_o this_o treasure_n and_o take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o custody_n but_o that_o it_o have_v long_o before_o be_v keep_v for_o he_o by_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o money_n deposit_v as_o it_o be_v with_o such_o vales._n guard_n as_o be_v usual_o appoint_v to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o treasure_n the_o messenger_n be_v surprise_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o thing_n but_o report_n say_v that_o the_o most_o benign_a emperor_n after_o their_o departure_n send_v for_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o money_n and_o have_v high_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o obedience_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o he_o order_v they_o to_o take_v back_o all_o their_o money_n and_o return_v home_o this_o be_v one_o act_n of_o the_o foremention_v emperor_n be_v which_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o good_a nature_n this_o other_o action_n of_o his_o which_o follow_v contain_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o vales._n his_o piety_n towards_o god_n chap._n xv._n concern_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o other_o emperor_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o governor_n of_o province_n in_o all_o place_n persecute_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pious_a martyr_n come_v out_o of_o the_o very_a imperial_a palace_n themselves_o undergo_v conflict_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a alacrity_n endure_v fire_n sword_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o death_n whatever_o in_o so_o much_o that_o within_o a_o very_a short_a space_n of_o time_n the_o vales._n imperial_a palace_n in_o all_o place_n be_v empty_v of_o god_n worshipper_n from_o whence_o chief_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o wickedness_n remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o divine_a inspection_n and_o assistance_n for_o whilst_o they_o persecute_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o banish_v those_o supplication_n usual_o put_v up_o for_o themselves_o chap._n xvi_o how_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n pretend_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n turn_v out_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o retain_v within_o his_o own_o palace_n such_o as_o choose_v to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n thought_n only_o constantius_n enter_v upon_o a_o vales._n prudent_a and_o pious_a course_n and_o the_o thing_n he_o perform_v be_v wonderful_a to_o be_v hear_v but_o much_o more_o admirable_a as_o to_o its_o performance_n for_o have_v give_v all_o the_o vales._n palatine_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o court_n even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n a_o free_a liberty_n of_o choice_n he_o propose_v this_o condition_n to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o daemon_n they_o may_v stay_v at_o court_n with_o he_o and_o enjoy_v their_o usual_a place_n and_o honour_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o access_n to_o he_o thrust_v out_o and_o remove_v from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o familiarity_n after_o his_fw-la courtier_n therefore_o have_v be_v hereupon_o divide_v into_o two_o party_n and_o some_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o other_o to_o that_o side_n and_o the_o sentiment_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lay_v open_a then_o this_o admirable_a prince_n discover_v his_o own_o design_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v conceal_v and_o condemn_v their_o timidity_n and_o self-love_n and_o to_o these_o he_o give_v a_o kind_a reception_n on_o account_n of_o their_o conscience_n devote_v to_o god_n but_o then_o he_o pronounce_v those_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v betrayer_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o prince_n favour_n vales._n for_o how_o say_v he_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v preserve_v a_o fidelity_n towards_o their_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v detect_v of_o perfidiousness_n towards_o god_n wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o establishment_n by_o a_o law_n that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v remove_v far_o from_o the_o imperial_a house_n but_o he_o declare_v open_o that_o those_o man_n who_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n itself_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v of_o acceptable_a to_o god_n will_v render_v themselves_o likeminded_a towards_o their_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v they_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o affirm_v that_o such_o person_n as_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o account_v vales._n as_o the_o chief_a and_o near_a of_o friend_n and_o most_o intimate_a relative_n and_o that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o hoard_v of_o the_o most_o valuable_a riches_n and_o treasure_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o same_o constantius_n love_n and_o affection_n towards_o christ._n vales._n what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v we_o have_v in_o short_a manifest_v now_o what_o a_o conclusion_n of_o life_n befall_v he_o who_o have_v demonstrate_v himself_o such_o a_o person_n towards_o god_n and_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v show_v between_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n by_o that_o god_n who_o he_o honour_v any_o one_o will_v easy_o discern_v who_o with_o attention_n shall_v apply_v his_o mind_n to_o consider_v affair_n the_o thing_n itself_o for_o after_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n give_v illustrious_a and_o approve_a instance_n of_o his_o royal_a virtue_n by_o avowing_a vales._n one_o only_o supreme_a god_n and_o by_o condemn_v atheist_n their_o impiety_n who_o pay_v a_o worship_n to_o more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o have_v on_o all_o side_n fortify_v his_o own_o house_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n vales._n he_o complete_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o trouble_n or_o disquietude_n be_v make_v master_n of_o that_o vales._n felicity_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v consist_v in_o this_o neither_o to_o be_v molest_v by_o other_o nor_o to_o give_v other_o trouble_v after_o this_o manner_n
at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o present_a work_n whereto_o we_o will_v annex_v that_o oration_n concern_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la which_o have_v not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n we_o recite_v in_o the_o emperor_n own_o hear_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n second_o time_n that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n which_o oration_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v belove_v by_o god_n be_v a_o auditor_n of_o seem_v like_o one_o transport_v with_o joy_n and_o this_o he_o himself_o manifest_v after_o the_o speech_n be_v do_v in_o regard_n he_o entertain_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o a_o banquet_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o imaginable_a honour_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o the_o synod_n at_o nicaea_n happen_v on_o constantine_n vicennalia_fw-la but_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v perform_v on_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la this_o second_o synod_n the_o great_a that_o we_o have_v know_v the_o emperor_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o that_o first_o synod_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v vales._n at_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o bythinia_n that_o be_v a_o triumphal_a synod_n which_o in_o the_o vicennalia_fw-la of_o constantine_n empire_n pay_v its_o vales._n vow_n for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n in_o that_o very_a city_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o victory_n but_o this_o synod_n grace_v the_o period_n of_o his_o three_o decade_n when_o the_o emperor_n dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a vales._n the_o martyrium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v some_o sacred_a present_n of_o peace_n erect_v round_o the_o very_a monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n chap._n xlviii_o that_o constantine_n be_v displease_v with_o one_o who_o praise_v he_o too_o high_o vales._n after_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v godlike_a virtue_n be_v cry_v up_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o all_o man_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v to_o his_o very_a face_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v both_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o supreme_a empire_n over_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v shall_v reign_v together_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o much_o displease_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o expression_n advise_v the_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o utter_v such_o word_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o will_v make_v his_o humble_a request_n to_o god_n that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o life_n present_a as_o in_o that_o to_o come_v constantine_n he_o may_v appear_v worthy_a of_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n chap._n xlix_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantius_n caesar_n his_o son_n when_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v end_v he_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o second_o son_n vales._n have_v long_o before_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o his_o elder_n son_n banquet_n therefore_o and_o feast_n be_v make_v the_o emperor_n himself_o lead_v his_o son_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o in_o a_o most_o splendid_a manner_n entertain_v and_o feast_v the_o whole_a company_n the_o man_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n in_o separate_a place_n by_o themselves_o gift_n rich_a gift_n be_v likewise_o bestow_v both_o on_o the_o people_n and_o on_o the_o city_n chap._n l._n the_o embassy_n and_o present_n send_v from_o the_o indian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v ambassador_n from_o those_o indian_n who_o dwell_v at_o the_o rise_a sun_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o present_v which_o be_v various_a sort_n of_o precious_a stone_n of_o a_o exquisite_a lustre_n and_o wild_a beast_n of_o a_o nature_n different_a from_o those_o know_v among_o we_o all_o which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n thereby_o declare_v that_o his_o empire_n reach_v vales._n to_o the_o indian_a ocean_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o prince_n roytelet_n of_o the_o indian_n country_n honour_v he_o with_o picture_n and_o statue_n erect_v to_o he_o and_o profess_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n vales._n indeed_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o britain_n who_o dwell_v at_o the_o set_a sun_n be_v the_o first_o that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n but_o now_o the_o indian_n who_o habitation_n be_v at_o the_o rise_a sun_n do_v the_o same_o chap._n li._n that_o constantine_n have_v part_v his_o empire_n betwixt_o his_o three_o son_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o art_n of_o govern_v piety_n and_o office_n of_o piety_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v reduce_v both_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o own_o power_n he_o divide_v his_o whole_a empire_n distribute_v some_o paternal_a inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o dear_a relative_n among_o his_o three_o son_n to_o the_o elder_a he_o give_v his_o grandfather_n allotment_n to_o the_o second_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o three_o that_o portion_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o these_o two_o but_o be_v desirous_a to_o procure_v a_o good_a inheritance_n for_o his_o child_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v salutary_a to_o their_o soul_n he_o scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o piety_n in_o their_o mind_n partly_o by_o vales._n cultivate_v they_o himself_o with_o divine_a precept_n and_o partly_o by_o appoint_v they_o tutor_n who_o be_v person_n of_o approve_a piety_n he_o likewise_o set_v over_o they_o teacher_n of_o secular_a learning_n such_o person_n namely_o as_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o literature_n other_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o military_a art_n other_o be_v their_o instructour_n in_o politic_n and_o matter_n civil_a and_o last_o other_o render_v they_o know_v and_o expert_a in_o the_o law_n moreover_o to_o each_o of_o his_o son_n be_v allot_v a_o imperial_a furniture_n attendance_n namely_o body_n scutarii_n hastati_fw-la protector_n legion_n also_o and_o military_a company_n and_o officer_n that_o command_v they_o to_o wit_n centurion_n tribune_n and_o captain_n deuce_n of_o who_o skill_n in_o warlike_a affair_n as_o likewise_o of_o their_o good_a affection_n towards_o they_o his_o son_n the_o father_n have_v have_v experience_n chap._n lii_o how_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n he_o teach_v they_o piety_n further_o during_o their_o be_v caesar_n as_o yet_o very_o young_a they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v requisite_a minister_n and_o counsellor_n present_a with_o they_o who_o administer_v the_o public_a affair_n vales._n but_o when_o afterward_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v man_n their_o father_n instruction_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o who_o sometime_o incite_v they_o when_o present_a with_o he_o by_o private_a instruction_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o himself_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v exact_a follower_n of_o his_o own_o piety_n at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a by_o his_o letter_n he_o suggest_v to_o they_o imperial_a precept_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v value_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n above_o all_o riches_n whatever_o and_o before_o the_o empire_n itself_o but_o at_o length_n he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a and_o before_o all_o thing_n give_v they_o this_o in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o god_n church_n and_o command_v they_o open_o to_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o instruct_v his_o son_n but_o they_o incite_v not_o so_o much_o by_o precept_n as_o their_o own_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n exceed_v the_o admonition_n of_o their_o father_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v their_o mind_n always_o intent_n upon_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o the_o very_a palace_n itself_o exact_o perform_v and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o all_o their_o domestic_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n care_n to_o assign_v no_o domestic_n to_o his_o son_n but_o such_o as_o be_v christianâ—_n worshipper_n of_o god_n vales._n the_o commander_n also_o of_o the_o first_o company_n and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o state_n be_v entrust_v christian_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n for_o he_o etc._n confide_v in_o person_n who_o profess_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o in_o some_o strong_a and_o firm_a wall_n vales._n when_o this_o thrice-blessed_n prince_n have_v thus_o constitute_v these_o matter_n also_o god_n the_o disposer_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n in_o regard_n all_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n have_v be_v put_v into_o good_a order_n by_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o now_o at_o length_n a_o opportune_a time_n for_o translate_n he_o to_o a_o
golden_a cross_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sergius_n the_o martyr_n 523._o 2._o he_o marry_v sirrah_n a_o christian_a woman_n contrary_a to_o the_o persian_a law_n 524._o 1._o chrysanthus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n 372._o 1._o 374._o 1._o chrysaybius_fw-la protector_n to_o theodosius_n a_o enemy_n to_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 408._o 2._o 421._o 2._o why_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o flavianus_n 401._o 2._o chrysargyrum_n a_o tax_n abolish_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n 470._o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v pay_v by_o common_a whore_n every_o four_o year_n ibid._n zozimus_n affirm_v this_o tax_n to_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a 472._o 1._o evagrius_n deny_v it_o 472._o 2_o etc._n etc._n chrysopolis_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n a_o seaport_n of_o the_o chalcedonian_o 382._o 2._o 211._o 1._o chrysotelia_n that_o be_v a_o golden_a tax_n first_o bring_v up_o by_o anastasius_n 474._o 2_o etc._n etc._n church_n its_o gift_n 77._o 1._o 82._o 2._o church_n very_o large_a and_o spacious_a build_v by_o the_o christian_n before_o diocletian_n persecution_n 140._o 1._o church_n of_o acacius_n the_o martyr_n at_o constantinople_n 368._o 1._o church_n at_o alexandria_n term_v casâ—reum_n 376._o 2._o another_o church_n there_o call_v alexander_n 375._o 1._o church_n anastasia_n at_o constantinople_n 331._o 1._o church_n of_o the_o goth_n at_o constantinople_n 356._o 2._o church_n be_v not_o wont_n fierce_o to_o persecute_v heretic_n 370._o 2._o church_n the_o disturbance_n thereof_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o tumult_n in_o the_o state_n 329._o church_n its_o affair_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n church_n of_o rome_n its_o privilege_n 251._o 2._o church_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n at_o antioch_n be_v call_v justinian_n church_n from_o the_o bvilder_n name_n 512._o 1._o 518._o 2._o church_n library_n first_o found_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 102._o 2._o circesium_n a_o castle_n which_o be_v begird_v by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o abora_n 505._o 1._o clarus_n bishop_n of_o ptolemaïs_n in_o syria_n 89._o 1._o claudianus_n a_o noble_a poet._n 416._o 1._o clearchus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 308._o 2._o clemens_n saint_n paul_n companion_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 32._o 1._o 38._o 2._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 39_o 1._o 48._o 2._o he_o render_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a ibid._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 78._o 2._o 271._o 1._o 290._o 1._o be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetick_a school_n at_o alexandria_n 94._o 2._o 96._o 2._o his_o book_n 97._o 2._o cleobian_o heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o cleomedes_n be_v deify_v 302._o 2._o clopas_n or_o cleophas_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n 38._o 1._o caele-syria_n afterward_o name_v syria_n secunda_fw-la 467._o 2._o caemetery_n of_o the_o christian_n 122._o 2._o 125._o 1._o assembly_n wont_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o they_o 172._o 2._o comentiolus_n by_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n be_v send_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la into_o the_o east_n 522._o 1._o comites_fw-la of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o order_n 606._o 2._o communion_n of_o the_o laic_n 113._o 2._o conon_n from_o be_v bishop_n of_o apamia_n become_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o isauri_n 469._o 2._o conon_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n saba_n in_o palestine_n 495._o 2._o constantia_n wife_n to_o licinius_n sister_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a 236._o 1._o constantianae_n bath_n so_o call_v at_o constantinople_n 308._o 1._o 366._o 2._o constantinus_n junior_n letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n 246._o 2._o his_o death_n 247._o 1._o constantine_n salute_v augustus_n by_o the_o soldier_n 149._o 1._o 209._o 2._o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o heaven_n 210._o 1._o 540._o 2._o erect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o rome_n 177._o 2._o 544._o 1._o invite_v his_o subject_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n 567._o 1_o etc._n etc._n his_o empire_n be_v not_o bloody_a 576._o 1._o he_o entertain_v the_o bishop_n at_o a_o banquet_n 581._o 1._o he_o forgive_v his_o subject_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o tribute_n 607._o 1._o on_o easter-day_n he_o bestow_v alm_n on_o all_o person_n 613._o 2._o he_o abolish_v the_o penalty_n of_o single-life_n and_o want_n of_o child_n 614._o 2_o etc._n etc._n during_o his_o reign_n two_o vice_n prevail_v covetousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n 624._o 2._o he_o be_v baptise_a at_o nicomedia_n 628._o 1._o 243._o 2._o he_o die_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 629._o 2._o his_o funeral_n very_o splendid_a 630._o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n 631._o 2._o constantine_n build_v two_o church_n at_o constantinople_n the_o one_o call_v irene_n the_o other_o the_o apostle_n 229._o 2._o 253._o 1._o constantius_n chlorus_n father_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a a_o most_o religious_a prince_n 149._o 1._o he_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n ibid._n and_o 535._o 1._o his_o clemency_n towards_o his_o subject_n 535._o 1._o how_o he_o try_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n 536._o 2._o when_o he_o die_v 209._o 2._o constantia_n a_o mart-town_n of_o the_o gazaei_n 618._o 2._o consubstantial_a in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v 304._o 1._o consulate_a of_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n 227._o 2._o of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n 244._o 1._o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proculus_n 247._o 1._o of_o marcellinus_n and_o probinus_n 248._o 1._o of_o constantius_n iii_o and_o constans_n ii_o 250._o 2._o of_o eusebius_n and_o rufinus_n 257._o 1._o of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n 264._o 1._o 266._o 1._o of_o constantius_n aug._n vi_o and_o gallus_n ii_o â—69_n â—_o of_o constantius_n vii_o and_o gallus_n iii_o 270._o 1._o of_o arbetion_n and_o lollianus_n ibid._n of_o dacianus_fw-la and_o cerealis_n 278._o 1._o of_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n ibid._n of_o constantius_n x._o and_o julian_n iii_o 282._o 2._o of_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n 283._o 2._o and_o 284._o 2._o consulate_a of_o julian_n aug._n iu._n and_o salustius_n 299._o 2._o consulate_a of_o jovian_a aug._n and_o varronianus_n 304._o 2._o consulate_a of_o valentinian_n aug._n and_o valens_n aug._n i._n 306._o 1._o 2._o of_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaisus_fw-la ibid._n of_o lupicinus_n and_o jovinus_n 310._o 1._o of_o valentinian_n ii_o and_o valens_n ii_o ibid._n of_o valentinian_n iii_o and_o valens_n iii_o 313._o 2._o of_o gratianus_n ii_o and_o probus_n 315._o 2._o of_o valens_n aug._n v._o and_o valentinian_n junior_n i._n 327._o 1._o of_o valens_n vi_o and_o valentinian_n junior_n ii_o 328._o 1._o consulate_a of_o ausonius_n and_o olybrius_n 330._o 1._o of_o gratianus_n aug._n v._o and_o theodosius_n i._n 331._o 1._o of_o merobaudes_n and_o saturninus_n 337._o 1._o of_o richomeres_n and_o clearchus_n 337._o 2._o of_o arcadius_n aug._n and_o bauton_n ibid._n of_o theodosius_n aug._n ii_o and_o cynegius_n 338._o 1._o of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n 341._o 1._o of_o theodosius_n iii_o and_o abundantius_fw-la 350._o 2._o of_o arcadius_n iii_o and_o honorius_n ii_o 351._o 1._o of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n ibid._n consulate_a of_o caesarius_n and_o atticus_n 352._o 2._o of_o honorius_n iu._n and_o eutychianus_n 353._o 1._o of_o stilichon_n and_o aurelianus_n 367._o 1._o of_o honorius_n vi_o and_o aristaenetus_n 366._o 2_o of_o stilichon_n ii_o and_o anthemius_n 367._o 1._o of_o arcadius_n aug._n vi_o and_o probus_n ibid._n of_o honorius_n vii_o and_o theodosius_n ii_o 367._o 2._o 372._o 1._o of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n 368._o 2._o of_o honorius_n ix_o and_o theodosius_n junior_n v._n 372._o 1._o of_o honorius_n x._o and_o theodosius_n vi_o 376._o 2._o of_o monaxius_n and_o plintha_n 377._o 1._o of_o honorius_n xiii_o and_o theodosius_n x._o 379._o 2._o of_o asclepiodotus_n and_o marinianus_n 381._o â—_o consulate_a of_o theodosius_n junior_n xi_o and_o valentinianus_n caesar._n i._n 383._o 2._o of_o theodosius_n junior_n xii_o and_o valentinianus_n aug._n ii_o 383._o 2._o of_o hierius_n and_o ardaburius_n 384._o 2._o of_o felix_n and_o taurus_n ibid._n of_o theodosius_n junior_n xiii_o and_o valentinianus_n iii_o 385._o 2._o of_o bassus_n and_o antiochus_n 387._o 2._o of_o theodosius_n fourteen_o and_o maximus_n 391._o 1._o of_o areobindus_n and_o aspar_n ibid._n of_o isidorus_n and_o senator_n 393._o 1._o of_o theodosius_n xvi_o and_o faustus_n 393._o 1._o and_o 357._o 1._o of_o theodosius_n xvii_o and_o festus_n 394._o 2._o coracio_n a_o egyptian_a confute_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 130._o 1._o cornelius_n a_o centurion_n the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o peter_n 17._o 2._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 63._o 1._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 108._o 2._o his_o letter_n against_o novatus_n 223._o 1._o cornelius_z gallus_z the_o first_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n 473._o 2._o cornutus_n a_o philosopher_n 101._o 2._o
body_n of_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n which_o book_n have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n exact_o place_v in_o their_o order_n this_o error_n be_v correct_v vales._n vales._n philip._n 4._o 3._o 3._o rufinus_n think_v these_o word_n that_o follow_v here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o hegesippus_n who_o eusebius_n quote_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_v chapt_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o rufinus_n read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o rufinus_n the_o chap._n 17._o begin_v at_o those_o word_n now_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forementioned_a etc._n etc._n as_o i_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v also_o in_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z but_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o the_o ordinary_a writing_n and_o distinction_n vales._n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o illustrious_a and_o noble_a stock_n so_o gregor_n nazianz._n in_o oration_n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n in_o chronico_fw-la anno_fw-la 8._o domitian_n say_v domitianus_n plurimos_fw-la nobilium_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la mittit_fw-la atque_fw-la occidit_fw-la vales._n lib._n 5._o c._n 5._o 5._o revel_v 13._o 13._o that_o be_v antichrist_n name_n name_n so_o he_o be_v call_v matth._n 13._o 55._o but_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v the_o first_o cousin_n brethren_n see_v bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n pag._n 175_o 176._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1669._o see_v also_o bishop_n montague_n act_n and_o mon._n chap._n 4._o s._n 6._o concern_v the_o desposyni_n desposyni_n rob._n stephens_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v the_o med._n m._n s._n but_o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o r._n stephen_n observe_v also_o in_o his_o note_n add_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o edition_n georg._n syncellus_n in_o chronico_fw-la read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o our_o three_o m._n ss_z copy_n to_o wit_n maz._n fuk._n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v have_v make_v good_a the_o true_a writing_n of_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o evocatus_fw-la bring_v etc._n etc._n this_o read_v nicephorus_n and_o rufinus_n do_v confirm_v the_o word_n of_o rufinus_n be_v hos_fw-la revocatus_fw-la quidam_fw-la nomine_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la missus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la perduxit_fw-la ad_fw-la domitianum_fw-la nicephorus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o evocati_fw-la be_v soldier_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n who_o have_v perform_v their_o service_n and_o be_v dismiss_v be_v upon_o occasion_n summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o these_o in_o the_o ancient_a inscription_n evox_n aug._n i_o e._n evocatus_fw-la augusti_fw-la no_o man_n need_v wonder_n that_o hegesippus_n a_o greek_a writer_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o a_o latin_a word_n here_o for_o that_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o and_o in_o this_o very_a relation_n of_o his_o he_o lias_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o latin_a word_n vales._n vales._n so_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d warrant_v thereto_o by_o the_o same_o translation_n of_o that_o word_n occur_v matth._n 22._o 19_o the_o value_n of_o that_o penny_n there_o show_v christ_n be_v say_v dr_n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n a_o whole_a attic_a drachm_n but_o what_o value_v these_o here_o be_v of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v in_o regard_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o these_o denarii_fw-la which_o be_v also_o of_o a_o different_a value_n see_v voss._n etymol_n etymol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v tribute_n or_o tax_n raise_v upon_o land_n and_o they_o be_v common_o pay_v in_o wheat_n barley_n wine_n and_o the_o like_a as_o it_o appear_v from_o cod._n theodosian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o toll_n gather_v by_o the_o publican_n who_o farm_a it_o common_o it_o be_v pay_v in_o ready_a money_n the_o word_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o therefore_o render_v tribute_n vales._n tertullia_n word_n be_v these_o tentaverat_fw-la &_o domitianus_n portio_fw-la neronis_n dâ—_n crudelitate_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la facilâ—_fw-la coeptum_fw-la repressit_fw-la restitutis_fw-la etiam_fw-la quos_fw-la relegaverat_fw-la they_o be_v in_o his_o apolog._n but_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o translate_v his_o apology_n into_o greek_a he_o have_v not_o render_v his_o word_n well_o for_o tertullia_n word_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o after_o nero_n who_o first_o rage_v against_o the_o christian_n domitian_n also_o like_o another_o nero_n attempt_v the_o same_o but_o as_o man_n be_v fickle_a and_o mutable_a he_o soon_o desist_v from_o his_o enterprise_n but_o eusebius_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o translate_v tertullia_n apology_n take_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n quia_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la to_o be_v as_o if_o tertullian_n have_v say_v that_o domitian_n be_v something_o of_o a_o man_n but_o nero_n be_v rather_o a_o savage_a beast_n than_o a_o man_n vales._n vales._n here_o and_o before_o we_o may_v observe_v paul_n put_v before_o peter_n by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n paul_n be_v put_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o peter_z on_o the_o left_a as_o baronius_n observe_v in_o expositione_n council_n nicen._n and_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o make_v they_o both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o vales._n the_o king_n m._n s._n read_v according_a to_o our_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o other_o four_o m._n ss_z i_o e._n maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o public_a charge_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 39_o 39_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o edit_n of_o valesius_fw-la which_o in_o our_o translation_n we_o follow_v be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n of_o euseb._n it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n valesius_fw-la say_v he_o alter_v the_o read_n here_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n reject_v the_o read_n of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n which_o rob._n stephens_n follow_v in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v sense_n of_o it_o and_o moreover_o say_v valesius_fw-la rufinus_n his_o version_n confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n for_o he_o translate_v this_o place_n thus_o rogabatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la vicinas_fw-la lustrare_fw-la provincias_fw-la quò_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la â—undaret_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la locis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la crant_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ac_fw-la ministris_fw-la instruerct_v secundâ—m_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la de_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n indicasset_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la call_v the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n smyrna_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o verb_n occur_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 13._o etc._n etc._n where_o our_o english_a translation_n general_o render_v it_o to_o refresh_v upon_o which_o account_n we_o thus_o translate_v it_o here_o here_o see_v d_o r_o hammond_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a time_n in_o his_o note_n on_o act_n 11._o 30._o 30._o the_o primitive_a christian_n so_o term_v baptism_n as_o gregor_n nazianz_n orat._n 40._o where_o he_o observe_v that_o baptism_n be_v call_v by_o christian_n by_o divers_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o the_o reason_n why_o baptism_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seal_n be_v annex_v by_o the_o same_o gregory_n nazianz_n because_o to_o wit_n baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o preservation_n or_o a_o mark_n of_o dominion_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o in_o the_o original_n be_v the_o same_o insignification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n accedere_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la adjungi_fw-la to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o company_n or_o to_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v only_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n vales._n vales._n grutâ—rus_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o rufinus_n and_o musculus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v read_v i_o shall_v rather_o like_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
maz._n med._n nor_o fuk._n m._n ss_z nor_o in_o that_o copy_n rufinus_n make_v use_v of_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n nor_o yet_o in_o jerom_n b._n the_o eccles._n scriptor_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o all_o apollinaris_n book_n but_o nicephorus_n mention_n theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o history_n vales._n vales._n m_o r_o tho._n lydyaâ—_n in_o his_o emâ—â—d_n tempor_fw-la say_v this_o heresy_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o l._n verus_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v montanus_n montanus_n the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z and_o also_o nicephorus_n call_v he_o saturninus_z epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n name_v he_o saturniâ—us_o and_o hegefippus_n term_v those_o heretic_n which_o have_v their_o name_n from_o he_o saturâ—ilians_n see_v chap._n 22._o of_o this_o b._n 4._o vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v a_o master_n of_o eloquence_n such_o a_o one_o tatianus_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o chap._n 16._o of_o this_o 4_o the_o book_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n shall_v be_v mean_v a_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n which_o sense_n of_o that_o term_n the_o follow_a word_n of_o irenaus_n do_v confirm_v for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o make_n vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n make_v this_o severus_n to_o be_v ancient_a than_o tatianus_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n irenâ—us_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o severus_n theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o book_n haeret._n fabul_a have_v right_o place_v severus_n after_o tatianus_n vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 46._o say_v this_o work_n of_o tatianus_n be_v by_o some_o call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o gospel_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o tatianus_n for_o hegesippus_n who_o flourish_v some_o year_n before_o tatianus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o chap._n 22._o of_o this_o book_n papias_n also_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o that_o gospel_n as_o our_o author_n assert_n about_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 3_o d_o book_z vales._n vales._n that_o be_v his_o oration_n against_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o justin_n martyr_n work_n edit_n par_fw-fr 1636._o at_o pag._n 171._o he_o begin_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n viz._n the_o antiquity_n of_o moses_n and_o tâ—â—_n prophet_n prophet_n tatianus_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratita_n live_v in_o mesopotamia_n and_o there_o publish_v his_o heresy_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o theodoreâ—_n writeâ—_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o find_v above_o 200_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v by_o tatianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o osdroâ—na_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n or_o one_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o tatianus_n be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o bardesanes_n shall_v dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o syriack_n language_n beside_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o b._n the_o praparaâ—_n do_v declare_v that_o bardesanes_n dedicate_v his_o dialogue_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o friend_n vales._n vales._n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n rage_v not_o every_o where_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o end_v in_o one_o year_n space_n in_o asia_n it_o begin_v first_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o m._n â—ntoninus_fw-la and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o a_o tumultuous_a insurrection_n of_o the_o populace_n against_o they_o where_o it_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o emperor_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n in_o melito_n apology_n for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o be_v eminent_o great_a and_o be_v much_o augment_v of_o which_o empire_n you_o by_o succession_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a inheritor_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o and_o shall_v so_o continue_v together_o with_o your_o son_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 26._o b._n 4._o note_n f._n now_o commodus_n be_v by_o his_o father_n receive_v as_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n when_o melito_n present_v this_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o be_v make_v colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v evident_a happen_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o m._n antoninus_n reign_n wherefore_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n must_v necessary_o have_v last_v till_o that_o time_n but_o this_o persecution_n be_v more_o sharp_a and_o violent_a in_o asia_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o in_o other_o province_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o say_v antoninus_n as_o eusebius_n do_v here_o say_v express_o see_v baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 179._o vales._n vales._n there_o arise_v here_o a_o double_a question_n 1._o why_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v joint_o by_o the_o two_o church_n that_o of_o vienna_n and_o that_o of_o lion_n 2._o why_o the_o french_a write_v in_o greek_a to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n do_v because_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n be_v join_v together_o not_o only_o by_o vicinity_n of_o place_n but_o also_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o see_v they_o have_v together_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o persecution_n they_o joint_o write_v a_o epistle_n concern_v their_o own_o martyr_n beside_o both_o province_n seem_v at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o precedent_n which_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o as_o well_o they_o of_o vienna_n as_o those_o of_o lion_n be_v in_o this_o epistle_n say_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o precedent_n apprehend_v and_o condemn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n these_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o write_v joint_o for_o that_o which_o some_o have_v suppose_v to_o wit_n that_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n be_v easy_o confute_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n which_o say_v that_o pothinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n but_o not_o of_o vienna_n moreover_o those_o of_o lion_n do_v out_o of_o respect_n set_v the_o name_n of_o those_o of_o vienna_n first_o whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o of_o lion_n write_v the_o epistle_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o their_o own_o city_n which_o respect_n also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o antiquity_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o colony_n at_o vienna_n as_o to_o the_o second_o query_n we_o may_v understand_v from_o this_o epistle_n that_o there_o be_v many_o grecian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n as_o be_v attalus_n and_o alexander_n the_o phrygian_a and_o alcibiades_n who_o be_v by_o original_n extract_v a_o phrygian_a also_o as_o i_o think_v also_o irenâ—us_n be_v bear_v in_o asia_n and_o when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a have_v together_o with_o florinus_n be_v a_o auditor_n of_o polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n as_o he_o himself_o evidence_n the_o very_a name_n also_o of_o pothinus_n the_o bishop_n show_v he_o to_o be_v original_o a_o grecian_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o asia_n into_o the_o gallia_n shall_v write_v to_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n concern_v their_o affair_n from_o who_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v before_o receive_v that_o epistle_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n and_o other_o i_o suppose_v irenaeus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lion_n vales._n vales._n the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v only_o private_a house_n from_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o drive_v that_o be_v from_o the_o house_n of_o their_o friend_n relation_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o rufinus_n who_o think_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v to_o inhabit_v their_o own_o house_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n which_o signify_v any_o promiscuous_a or_o popular_a assembly_n these_o set_v aside_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n which_o be_v otherwise_o express_v be_v principal_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o 1_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o 2._o to_o resort_v for_o justice_n and_o the_o word_n here_o
use_v common_o signify_v both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o 1._o a_o fair_a or_o market_n 2._o a_o place_n of_o judicature_n a_o hall_n or_o court_v of_o judgement_n the_o roman_n term_v this_o place_n forum_n which_o word_n they_o use_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o the_o grecian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n and_o hereafter_o we_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o latin_a term_n in_o our_o translation_n and_o we_o therefore_o put_v this_o note_n in_o here_o that_o the_o english_a reader_n may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o rom._n 8._o 18._o 18._o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v recount_v the_o injurious_a usage_n which_o the_o christian_n suffer_v from_o the_o whole_a multitude_n wherein_o imprisonment_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o imprison_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a rufinus_n therefore_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concludi_fw-la i._n e._n to_o be_v shut_v up_o for_o the_o heathen_n shut_v up_o the_o christian_n within_o their_o own_o house_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v abroad_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o muncipal_a magistrate_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o duumviri_fw-la although_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v be_v usual_o mean_v of_o those_o judge_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n see_v ulpian_n in_o tit_n de_fw-fr jurisdict_n yet_o it_o denote_v the_o municipal_a magistrate_n also_o who_o as_o the_o civilian_n phrase_n it_o have_v modicam_fw-la coercitionem_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n that_o occur_v here_o have_v a_o general_a signification_n for_o all_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v so_o call_v be_v they_o procuratour_n proconsul_n or_o deputy_n of_o caesar._n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v deserve_o question_v of_o which_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o lion_n be_v indeed_o i_o think_v he_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o caesar_n which_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o suppose_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o make_v of_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n for_o that_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o deputy_n of_o caesar_n who_o look_v after_o the_o military_a affair_n 2._o in_o the_o old_a inscription_n which_o gruter_n speak_v of_o pag._n 427_o he_o be_v term_v deputy_n of_o the_o lugdunensian_a province_n see_v gruter_n inscript_n p._n 427._o last_o spartianus_n in_o severo_n atte_v that_o the_o province_n of_o lion_n be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n antoninus_n govern_v by_o deputy_n of_o caesar._n and_o perhaps_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o those_o of_o lion_n severus_n be_v mean_v for_o he_o be_v deputy_n of_o the_o lugdunensian_a province_n under_o marcus_n junius_n blesus_n also_o who_o tacitus_n in_o the_o b._n 1._o of_o his_o history_n call_v governor_n of_o gallia_n lugdunensis_n be_v deputy_n of_o this_o province_n and_o so_o be_v vitrasius_n pollio_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrjan_a vales._n vales._n this_o martyr_n name_n shall_v be_v write_v with_o a_o double_a â—_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z for_o vettius_n be_v a_o roman_a name_n and_o occur_v in_o cicero_n and_o juvenal_n vales._n vales._n they_o mean_v zachariah_n the_o priest_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o they_o call_v seniour_n compare_v epagathus_n a_o young_a man_n with_o he_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n here_o use_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o champion_n who_o before_o they_o engage_v in_o the_o combat_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v free_a man_n and_o of_o the_o age_n that_o champion_n shall_v be_v and_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o combat_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v repudiate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o examination_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o collect_v from_o this_o place_n indeed_o this_o epistle_n be_v very_o full_a of_o athletical_a term_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o place_n and_o as_o we_o will_v show_v more_o plain_o hereafter_o vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o in_o that_o of_o lion_n but_o these_o word_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o from_o they_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o lion_n have_v at_o that_o time_n its_o bishop_n for_o by_o ancient_a writer_n it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o mother-church_n which_o we_o call_v a_o cathedral_n ado_n viennensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v justus_n be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n at_o that_o time_n who_o have_v be_v macerate_v with_o a_o long_a exile_n be_v at_o last_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n vales._n vales._n the_o story_n go_v that_o this_o thyestes_n eat_v part_n of_o his_o own_o son_n who_o atreus_n his_o brother_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o wife_n make_v ready_a and_o set_v before_o he_o he_o he_o not_o know_v she_o to_o be_v so_o marry_v his_o own_o mother_n jocastâ—_n have_v before_o out_o of_o ignorance_n slay_v his_o own_o father_n laius_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v four_o son_n son_n joh._n 16._o 2._o 2._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o mention_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o torture_n they_o be_v threaten_v with_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o christian_n kill_v infant_n and_o commit_v incest_n and_o here_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v that_o the_o christian_n themselves_o which_o be_v apprehend_v shall_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n calumniate_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o the_o judge_n torture_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v confess_v that_o they_o eat_v child_n and_o commit_v incest_n upon_o this_o account_n blandina_fw-la as_o hereafter_o it_o follow_v cry_v out_o amid_o her_o torture_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o wickedness_n act_v among_o we_o vales._n vales._n this_o sanctus_n be_v bear_v at_o vienna_n but_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lion_n vales._n vales._n see_v joh._n 7._o 38._o 38._o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o torture_n for_o they_o who_o be_v torture_v in_o the_o eculeus_fw-la the_o description_n of_o which_o engine_n see_v in_o turnebus_n his_o advers._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 39_o be_v force_v to_o bow_v their_o head_n very_o much_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n rufinus_n as_o by_o his_o version_n appear_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n wound_n which_o read_v seem_v to_o be_v right_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o read_a of_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z and_o it_o be_v better_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o tormentor_n as_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephen_n edit_n they_o be_v mean_v here_o who_o calumniate_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o at_o least_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o torture_n renounce_v it_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o christian_n kill_v infant_n and_o commit_v incest_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o the_o stock_n see_v chap._n 16._o b._n 4._o and_o the_o note_n there_o concern_v this_o term_n the_o fashion_n of_o this_o engine_n for_o punishment_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o person_n be_v punish_v in_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n wherein_o five_o pair_n of_o hole_n be_v make_v at_o a_o certain_a distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o into_o these_o hole_n as_o it_o be_v into_o boot_n they_o put_v the_o foot_n of_o offender_n and_o fasten_v they_o therein_o with_o cord_n and_o fetter_n the_o meaning_n of_o their_o foot_n be_v strain_v to_o the_o five_o hole_n be_v they_o force_v they_o to_o straddle_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o put_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o last_o pair_n of_o hole_n which_o posture_n those_o hole_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sharp_a degree_n of_o torture_n in_o this_o engine_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o phrase_n i._n e._n in_o their_o passage_n from_o their_o confinement_n to_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n vales._n vales._n psal._n 45._o 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o term_n the_o amphitheatre_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o preposition_n be_v repeat_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o maz._n med
among_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a race_n polycrates_n mention_n 3_o thing_n of_o john_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n 2_o a_o martyr_n 3_o a_o d_o r_o or_o evangelist_n now_o as_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o martyr_n for_o he_o so_o also_o must_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v probable_a those_o first_o christian_n priest_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n do_v wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o honour_n epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la nazaraeor_fw-la say_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n wear_v such_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n on_o his_o forehead_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n in_o a_o m._n s._n concern_v his_o suffering_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v thraseas_n the_o martyr_n who_o apollonius_n mention_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o who_o word_n our_o eusebius_n quote_v chap._n 18._o of_o this_o book_n rufinus_n say_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o smyrna_n vales._n vales._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n in_o those_o word_n which_o our_o eusebius_n quote_v b._n 4._o chap._n 26._o this_o sagaris_n be_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o asia_n in_o who_o time_n the_o question_n concern_v easter_n be_v raise_v at_o laodicea_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z this_o man_n name_n be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d papirus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n polycrates_n do_v not_o say_v where_o this_o papirius_n be_v bishop_n but_o i_o find_v in_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n in_o the_o life_n of_o polycarp_n that_o this_o papirius_n be_v successor_n to_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n vales._n vales._n polycrates_n do_v here_o stile_n melito_n a_o eunuch_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n explication_n one_o of_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n who_o be_v content_a to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v the_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n jerom_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n atte_v that_o this_o melito_n be_v by_o many_o account_v a_o prophet_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n think_v that_o seven_o of_o polycrates_n ancestor_n or_o relation_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o polycrates_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v all_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n we_o may_v suppose_v they_o be_v bishop_n in_o several_a city_n of_o asia_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n and_o maz._n m._n ss_z this_o place_n be_v plain_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n when_o the_o people_n remove_v the_o leaven_n so_o rufinus_n read_v this_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n viz._n qui_fw-fr omnes_fw-la ita_fw-la observarunt_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la ut_fw-la conveniret_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la quo_fw-la fermentum_fw-la judeorum_fw-la populus_fw-la ausert_fw-la i._n e._n all_o which_o so_o observe_v this_o day_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o wherein_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n remove_v their_o leaven_n i_o wonder_v why_o robert_n stephens_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o people_n prepare_v &_o c_o for_o on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o people_n do_v not_o prepare_v but_o cast_v away_o their_o leaven_n see_v exod._n 12._o 18._o vales._n vales._n act_n 5._o 29._o 29._o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v to_o polycrates_n to_o convene_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o unless_o he_o obey_v his_o determination_n about_o easter_n as_o to_o his_o menace_n polycrates_n answer_v i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o terrify_v at_o what_o i_o be_o threaten_v with_o vales._n vales._n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n at_o this_o place_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o victor_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o endeavour_v and_o threaten_v to_o do_v it_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o this_o be_v these_o 1_o euseblus_fw-la ses_fw-fr express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o endeavour_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o victor_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o bishop_n do_v show_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o then_o pronounce_v by_o victor_n for_o thus_o eusebius_n write_v concern_v irenaeus_n letter_n but_o do_v in_o many_o other_o word_n seasonable_o advise_v victor_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n 3_o photius_n in_o biblioth_n chap._n 120._o write_v that_o irenaeus_n write_v many_o letter_n to_o victor_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o one_o for_o their_o dissent_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n therefore_o before_o irenaeus_n write_v victor_n have_v excommunicate_v no_o body_n now_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o victor_n do_v it_o after_o receipt_n of_o irenaeus_n letter_n for_o then_o eusebius_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o but_o he_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o call_z irenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n peacemaker_n because_o his_o letter_n restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n these_o be_v valesius_n reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a socrates_n b._n 5._o chap._n 22._o halloixius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o irenaeus_n pag._n 668_o and_o d_o r_o cave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o irenaeus_n pag._n 168_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v actual_o pronounce_v by_o victor_n their_o main_a argument_n for_o this_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n which_o here_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v thus_o render_v and_n by_o his_o letter_n be_v i._n e._n victor_n public_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v all_o the_o brethren_n there_o to_o be_v whole_o excommunicate_a which_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o outweigh_v all_o that_o valesius_fw-la have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n reader_n this_o epistle_n therefore_o of_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o chief_a city_n whereof_o then_o be_v lion_n this_o epistle_n be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n because_o it_o be_v unlikely_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o synod_n convene_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o determine_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o concern_v easter_n day_n the_o second_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o fast_a i._n e._n how_o many_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o fast_a for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o all_o as_o well_o those_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o those_o who_o with_o the_o jew_n keep_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n appearance_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o fast_v before_o easter_n which_o fast_o as_o well_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n see_v eusebius_n book_n 2._o chap._n 17._o and_o the_o note_n there_o vales._n vales._n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fast_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fast_a on_o wednesdays_n and_o frydays_o which_o end_v at_o the_o 9_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n i._n e._n at_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o station_n or_o holy_a communion_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o lent-fast_a which_o end_v about_o the_o evening_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o and_o last_v to_o the_o cock-crowing_a which_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a superpositio_fw-la epiphanius_n in_o his_o expositio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholic_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v these_o 3_o sort_n of_o fast_n so_o do_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basilides_n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v which_o of_o these_o 3_o sort_n of_o fast_n irenaeus_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o mean_v not_o the_o first_o sort_n for_o he_o evident_o speak_v of_o a_o whole_a day_n fast_o some_o suppose_n say_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o fast_o one_o day_n etc._n etc._n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o irenaeus_n mean_v the_o 3_o d_o
by_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n have_v particular_a congregation_n in_o divers_a church_n except_o in_o the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n when_o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a church_n vales._n vales._n these_o thing_n concern_v germanus_n be_v here_o speak_v ironical_o vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprivation_n of_o dignity_n we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o dionysius_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o good_a family_n for_o dignitas_fw-la be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o nobleness_n of_o birth_n thus_o we_o find_v in_o gest._n purgat_fw-la caeciliani_n that_o victor_n be_v ask_v by_o zenofilus_fw-la the_o precedent_n cujus_fw-la conditionis_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o answer_v he_o be_v professor_n litterarum_fw-la romanarum_fw-la and_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o cujus_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o answer_v he_o be_v spring_v a_o patre_fw-la decurione_fw-la constantiniensium_fw-la avo_fw-la milite_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o comitatu_fw-la militaverat_fw-la dionysius_n alexandrinus_n before_o he_o turn_v christian_a be_v by_o profession_n a_o orator_n or_o teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n vales._n vales._n augustus_n command_v the_o alexandrian_n to_o govern_v their_o city_n without_o any_o senator_n or_o alderman_n but_o afterward_o severus_n the_o emperor_n grant_v the_o alexandrian_n power_n of_o have_v a_o senate_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o book_n 51._o of_o dio._n and_o in_o athanasius_n epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n this_o sabinus_n be_v perfect_a of_o egypt_n under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n of_o he_o dionysius_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n which_o epistle_n be_v quote_v in_o chap._n 41._o book_n 6._o of_o this_o history_n but_o aemilianus_n who_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o governor_n afterward_o seize_v the_o empire_n as_o pollio_n write_v in_o his_o 30_o tyrant_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n occur_v in_o jsa_n c._n 49._o v._n 8._o 8._o translatour_n general_o mistake_v in_o render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n deuce_n captain_n christoph._n see_v the_o absurdity_n it_o say_v to_o by_o render_v it_o deuce_n and_o therefore_o he_o render_v it_o dux_fw-la but_o neither_o do_v he_o by_o thus_o render_v it_o avoid_v a_o absurdity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o branch_n of_o the_o captain_n duty_n to_o lead_v criminal_n into_o banishment_n but_o that_o be_v rather_o the_o centurion_n or_o the_o guard_n duty_n wherefore_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o signify_v some_o other_o officer_n beside_o a_o captain_n we_o will_v therefore_o render_v it_o the_o duumviri_fw-la or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o the_o sheriff_n or_o magistrate_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o magistrate_n to_o apprehend_v criminal_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n examine_v they_o etc._n etc._n still_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o roman_a precedent_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o absurd_a but_o very_o reasonable_a to_o say_v these_o duumviri_fw-la assist_v the_o governor_n in_o lead_v these_o man_n into_o banishment_n the_o follow_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v our_o opinion_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o guard_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o officer_n belong_v to_o the_o duumviri_fw-la or_o sheriff_n athanas._o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la call_v this_o magistrate_n or_o duumvir_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o first_o persecution_n under_o decius_n at_o that_o time_n when_o dionysius_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o sabinus_n the_o governor_n be_v lead_v to_o taposiris_n see_v his_o own_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n in_o chap._n 40._o book_n 6._o and_o whosoever_o do_v compare_v that_o epistle_n with_o this_o here_o he_o will_v conclude_v they_o both_o write_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o eusebius_n mistake_v when_o he_o think_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n here_o to_o domitius_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o valerian_n reign_n for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v happen_v in_o valerian_n reign_n but_o in_o the_o persecution_n which_o begin_v a_o little_a before_o decius_n reign_n as_o dionysius_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o epist._n against_o germanus_n which_o eusebius_n quote_v in_o the_o 6_o the_o book_n but_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o valerian_n he_o have_v only_o those_o companion_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o he_o translate_v the_o place_n some_o who_o die_v in_o the_o island_n but_o dionyfius_n mean_v the_o plague_n which_o in_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n time_n spread_v itself_o quite_o through_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o eusebius_n and_o other_o record_n vales._n vales._n christoph._n render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o long_a periphrasis_n thus_o ad_fw-la lintea_fw-la quibus_fw-la corporaâ—beatorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la jam_fw-la vita_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la involverentur_fw-la conficienda_fw-la he_o all_o along_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o usage_n in_o our_o day_n for_o with_o we_o the_o dead_a be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n cloth_n and_o so_o intere_v but_o the_o ancient_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_n use_v to_o wrap_v the_o dead_a in_o most_o costly_a clothes_n and_o so_o bury_v they_o but_o for_o christophorson_n translation_n we_o have_v athanasius_n authority_n who_o say_v in_o his_o life_n of_o s._n anthony_n that_o the_o egyptian_n use_v to_o wrap_v their_o dead_a body_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o linen_n and_o do_v not_o inter_v they_o but_o lay_v they_o upon_o bed_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o own_o private_a house_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o med._n fuk._n and_o maz._n m._n ss_z and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o eusebius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n for_o he_o succeed_v socrates_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v a_o little_a low_o vales._n vales._n rufinus_n here_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o place_v these_o which_o we_o place_v here_o as_o the_o 13_o the_o and_o 14_o the_o after_o the_o 19_o chapter_n immediate_o but_o in_o his_o index_n before_o his_o history_n he_o keep_v the_o same_o method_n as_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o eusebius_n do_v why_o he_o shall_v here_o pervert_v the_o order_n i_o can_v tell_v except_o it_o be_v because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o subjoin_v the_o suffering_n of_o marinus_n and_o asturius_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o caesarea_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o those_o martyr_n of_o caesarea_n suffer_v in_o valerian_n persecution_n but_o marinus_n and_o asturius_n suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n this_o mistake_n of_o rufinus_n have_v bring_v several_a other_o author_n into_o the_o same_o error_n vales._n vales._n valerian_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 259._o 259._o for_o a_o explication_n of_o this_o person_n office_n see_v valesius_n note_n ad_fw-la excerpta_fw-la ex_fw-la dione_fw-la cocceiano_n pag._n 112._o 112._o they_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o bury_v their_o dead_a and_o often_o assemble_v for_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n especial_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o have_v before_o be_v remark_v remark_v xystus_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o for_o he_o die_v a_o famous_a martyr_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o valerian_n when_o tuscus_n and_o bassus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o cyprian_n epistle_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o cohortalis_n militia_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o follow_v for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o achaeus_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o forum_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o militia_n castrensis_n have_v the_o camp-milice_a be_v speak_v of_o here_o marinus_n must_v have_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o captain_n or_o deputy_n of_o caesar_n the_o ordinary_a judge_n have_v their_o centurion_n and_o cornicularii_fw-la in_o their_o court_n yea_o almost_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o officer_n under_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o camp-milice_a as_o asconius_n pedianus_n have_v remark_v vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v the_o vine_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o a_o law_n
this_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o of_o the_o month_n be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n among_o the_o syrian_n for_o those_o of_o gaza_n compute_v they_o after_o one_o way_n those_o of_o tyre_n after_o another_o and_o those_o of_o caesarea_n after_o a_o three_o manner_n but_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o caesarean_o use_v month_n whole_o compose_v according_a to_o the_o julian_n form_n for_o in_o all_o place_n of_o this_o book_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n wherever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o macedonian_a month_n among_o the_o caesarian_n the_o mention_n whereof_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o it_o the_o day_n of_o those_o month_n do_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a month_n except_v this_o only_a place_n in_o this_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o read_n in_o the_o text_n of_o eusebius_n here_o shall_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o the_o four_o feria_fw-la or_o to_o render_v it_o word_n for_o word_n on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v receive_v a_o set_a account_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o jew_n name_v they_o as_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o call_v they_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o second_o of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n see_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la sometime_o they_o call_v they_o feriae_fw-la feria_n be_v the_o same_o with_o sabbath_n therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o weekday_n the_o first_o the_o second_o the_o three_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o seventh-day_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sabbath_n so_o the_o ancient_a christian_n term_v they_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o feria_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v a_o alteration_n only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n holy_a as_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o observe_v their_o sabbath_n 〈…〉_z the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o they_o also_o call_v sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o isidorus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la chap._n 3._o bede_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v the_o weekday_n be_v call_v feriae_fw-la because_o the_o clergyman_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n be_v order_v to_o keep_v every_o day_n holy_a but_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v feriae_fw-la long_v before_o pope_n sylvester_n time_n as_o tertullian_n inform_v we_o moreover_o not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o receive_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o josephus_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o apion_n but_o the_o gentile_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n which_o name_n continue_v still_o in_o use_n among_o most_o nation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la vales._n the_o ecclesiastical_a year_n of_o old_a begin_v at_o easter_n the_o first_o week_n whereof_o be_v all_o holiday_n the_o day_n be_v distinguish_v by_o prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la tertia_fw-la etc._n etc._n add_v unto_o feria_fw-la from_o thence_o the_o day_n of_o any_o other_o week_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v feria_fw-la prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v m_o r_o jo._n gregory_n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr aeris_fw-la &_o epochis_n chap._n 5._o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n which_o we_o in_o england_n give_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v see_v in_o verstegan_n antiquity_n pag._n 68_o etc._n etc._n edit_n antwerp_n 1605._o 1605._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v primum_fw-la martyrium_fw-la the_o first_o martyrdom_n so_o the_o latin_a act_n render_v it_o whence_o it_o appear_v the_o translator_n thereof_o do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 8._o chap._n 3._o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gadara_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o mâ—â—ologiâ—_n at_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o november_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n michaeus_fw-la zacchaeus_n deacon_n of_o gadara_n and_o alphaeus_n the_o bless_a zacchaeus_n be_v lead_v before_o the_o tribunal_n have_v a_o heavy_a iron-chain_n about_o his_o neck_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n in_o their_o menaeum_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o two_o romanus_n both_o martyr_n the_o one_o they_o say_v be_v condemn_v by_o asclepiades_n the_o praefect_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o galerius_n the_o other_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o caesarea_n concern_v who_o eusebius_n here_o speak_v who_o as_o they_o affirm_v suffer_v under_o diocletian_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o both_o of_o they_o suffer_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o that_o they_o both_o speak_v after_o they_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o strangle_v in_o prison_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o greek_n mistake_v in_o their_o make_n of_o they_o two_o distinct_a martyr_n i_o wonder_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o shall_v please_v baronius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o martyrologie_n if_o there_o be_v two_o martyr_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n romanus_n and_o if_o they_o both_o suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o same_o day_n at_o antioch_n why_o do_v eusebius_n mention_v but_o one_o here_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v that_o eusebius_n be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n only_o in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o only_o mention_v romanus_n the_o deacon_n because_o he_o be_v a_o palestinian_n but_o eusebius_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o martyr_n in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o romanus_n who_o be_v martyr_a at_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n especial_o in_o the_o small_a town_n because_o the_o clergy_n be_v few_o in_o number_n one_o and_o the_o same_o clergyman_n perform_v two_o or_o three_o office_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o procopius_n the_o martyr_n which_o we_o relate_v before_o procopius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v three_o office_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scythopolis_n to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o of_o a_o exorcist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o romanus_n be_v both_o a_o deacon_n and_o also_o a_o exorcist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n see_v vetus_n author_n question_n veter_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testament_n ch_n 101._o vales._n vales._n there_o be_v in_o former_a time_n a_o twofold_a use_n of_o the_o exorcist_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o business_n be_v to_o cleanse_v both_o those_o possess_v with_o devil_n and_o also_o the_o catechuman_n who_o be_v exorcize_v more_o than_o once_o for_o after_o every_o examination_n in_o their_o catechism_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o exorcist_n ungirt_a and_o with_o their_o shoe_n off_o that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o he_o see_v cyril_n hierosolymit_n in_o procatechesi_fw-la ad_fw-la illuminandos_fw-la and_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n ad_fw-la illuminandos_fw-la in_o his_o first_o tome_n vales._n vales._n many_o of_o these_o person_n have_v renounce_v christ_n as_o eusebius_n declare_v in_o his_o second_o sermon_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o torture_n inflict_v on_o romanus_n which_o he_o mention_n not_o here_o vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v galcrius_n caesar_n for_o diocletian_n make_v his_o abode_n then_o at_o nicomedia_n the_o caesar_n like_o apparitour_n and_o officer_n go_v all_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o district_n indeed_o in_o that_o year_n when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v diocletian_n live_v together_o with_o galerius_n at_o nicomedia_n in_o april_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n also_o a_o little_a after_o the_o persecution_n begin_v when_o the_o imperial_a palace_n aâ—_n nicomedia_n be_v burn_v by_o lightning_n diocletian_n be_v at_o that_o city_n as_o constantine_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o oration_n ad_fw-la caetum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o antioch_n when_o romanus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o happen_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n for_o romanus_n be_v strangle_v on_o the_o 15_o the_o
that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o their_o priesthood_n be_v not_o yearly_a but_o perpetual_a like_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o meichisedech_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n use_v frequent_o to_o signify_v priest_n see_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a duty_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o our_o version_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o follow_v velleius_n paterculus_n who_o call_v those_o magistrate_n perpetui_fw-la which_o the_o athenian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munatius_n felix_n in_o gestis_fw-la purgationis_fw-la caeciliani_n be_v call_v flamen_n perpetuus_n this_o dignity_n for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v common_o note_v by_o these_o character_n fl._n pp_n i_o e._n flamen_n perpetuus_n a_o perpetual_a priest_n these_o priest_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o law_n god_n theod._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o old_a maz._n m._n s._n do_v that_o be_v adjudge_v or_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o place_n mark_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n but_o shall_v any_o desire_n to_o retain_v the_o common_a read_n i_o will_v not_o resist_v it_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dividere_fw-la to_o divide_v vales._n vales._n esai_n c._n 54._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 14._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o watch_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o conduct_v those_o that_o come_v in_o eusebius_n here_o mean_v the_o subdeacon_n who_o keep_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conduct_v all_o that_o come_v in_o to_o their_o particular_a place_n viz._n the_o catechuman_n penitent_n and_o possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n into_o the_o narthex_n or_o church_n porch_n or_o into_o the_o catechumenium_n or_o place_n where_o they_o catechise_v but_o the_o believer_n into_o the_o quire_n see_v the_o 22_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o zonaras_n and_o balsamo_n note_n upon_o it_o vales._n vales._n we_o have_v before_o note_v in_o note_n u._fw-mi of_o this_o chapter_n that_o that_o void_a open_a place_n betwixt_o the_o portico_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o latin_n atrium_n the_o court._n the_o greek_n as_o here_o call_v the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o occurr_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v always_o by_o the_o old_a translator_n render_v atrium_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v by_o any_o latin_a word_n musculâ—â—_n render_v it_o propugnacula_fw-la bulwark_n christoph._n repagula_fw-la bar_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o obices_fw-la bolt_n vales._n vales._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o it_o trouble_v the_o sense_n it_o creep_v in_o here_o out_o of_o the_o upper_a line_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n â—_o â—_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o far_o remove_v from_o that_o clear_a inspection_n into_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o believer_n enjoy_v i_o say_v by_o these_o word_n eusebius_n mean_v those_o who_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v call_v competentes_fw-la these_o be_v certain_a holy_a candidate_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v eusebius_n here_o make_v three_o degree_n or_o rank_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o creed_n i._n e._n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n these_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o out_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v those_o to_o who_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v these_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o pillar_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o court_n make_v like_o a_o quadrangle_n the_o next_o be_v the_o competentes_fw-la who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o perfect_a believer_n but_o if_o any_o one_o by_o the_o first_o rank_n will_v rather_o understand_v the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o the_o laic_n and_o by_o the_o second_o rank_n those_o of_o the_o laity_n which_o be_v the_o more_o learned_a i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o averse_a to_o that_o explication_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n use_v at_o this_o place_n may_v be_v render_v gate_n as_o well_o as_o window_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n a_o long_a scholion_n in_o the_o margin_n inveigh_v against_o this_o author_n as_o be_v heretical_a and_o against_o this_o passage_n aâ—_n be_v blasphemous_a in_o regard_n it_o make_v the_o son_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o attribute_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o place_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_v to_o the_o son_n in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n we_o meet_v with_o this_o short_a scholioâ—_n at_o the_o margin_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o also_o be_v blasphemy_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v eminent_a for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o chastity_n and_o continency_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o its_o excellence_n lie_v heretofore_o undiscovered_a because_o of_o the_o erroneous_a version_n of_o translatour_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n in_o they_o be_v the_o false_a punctation_n in_o steph._n edit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n but_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z do_v with_o good_a reason_n reject_v that_o punctation_n vales._n vales._n act_n c._n 2._o v._n 3._o 3._o he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n here_o he_o compare_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o bench_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supinis_fw-la manibus_fw-la so_fw-mi valesius_fw-la pronis_fw-la manibus_fw-la so_o christophorson_n christophorson_n here_o eusebius_n have_v speak_v large_o concern_v the_o double_a fabric_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o material_a and_o spiritual_a and_o compare_v they_o together_o elegant_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o idea_n and_o original_a pattern_n of_o this_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o translatour_n through_o their_o inadvertency_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o elegant_a apostrophe_n vales._n vales._n see_v heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o 23._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mortal_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 1_o cor._n c._n 2._o v._n 9_o 9_o psal_n 103._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 10_o 12_o 13._o 13._o because_o that_o first_o rescript_n or_o letter_n mention_v here_o by_o constantine_n be_v lose_v we_o can_v easy_o resolve_v what_o constantine_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o edict_n be_v name_v many_o and_o several_a sort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n for_o which_o reason_n many_o desist_v from_o profess_v christianity_n christoph._n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtful_a and_o controvert_v opinion_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o this_o first_o edict_n have_v be_v ambiguous_a so_o also_o baronius_n understand_v christoph._n his_o word_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 313._o langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opiniones_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la heresy_n and_o opinion_n far_o better_a then_o christoph._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v the_o sense_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o a_o place_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o opinion_n or_o sect._n when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n therefore_o have_v in_o that_o former_a edict_n permit_v this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o he_o add_v that_o that_o privilege_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o christian_n only_o but_o to_o all_o man_n of_o every_o sect_n that_o be_v to_o jew_n samaritan_n marcionist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o all_o sect_n of_o all_o religion_n this_o the_o christian_n take_v to_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n to_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o schismatic_n and_o unbelieving_a jew_n constantine_n be_v advertise_v hereof_o by_o the_o catholic_n correct_v it_o in_o this_o latter_a edict_n that_o clause_n which_o mention_v all_o sect_n be_v take_v out_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n a_o little_a further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o all_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v in_o our_o former_a rescript_n shall_v be_v quite_o leave_v out_o vales._n vales._n
history_n for_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n suppose_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n to_o be_v still_o entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o paganism_n have_v send_v hither_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n he_o unexpected_o find_v not_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n disseminated_a among_o they_o long_o before_o his_o arrival_n but_o bishop_n also_o right_o and_o due_o constitute_v which_o prelate_n can_v not_o in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n be_v suppose_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o single_a christian_a in_o this_o island_n but_o though_o augustine_n at_o his_o arrival_n find_v not_o the_o british_a bishop_n dependent_n on_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o such_o in_o order_n to_o which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o â—thelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o bede_n tell_v we_o book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o eccles._n histor._n he_o summon_v together_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o adjacent_a province_n of_o the_o briton_n advise_v they_o to_o alter_v their_o ancient_a usage_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n but_o they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o already_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o kaerleon_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v subject_n to_o a_o foreigner_n whole_o refuse_v he_o and_o his_o monstrous_a proposal_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o own_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n and_o as_o to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o usage_n that_o they_o can_v not_o relinquish_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n whereupon_o they_o desire_v a_o second_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v at_o which_o there_o meet_v seven_o british_a bishop_n who_o name_n you_o may_v see_v in_o sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi council_n tom._n â—_o pag._n 106_o and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o by_o dionothus_n or_o as_o bedâ—_n call_v he_o dinoâ—th_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n give_v augustine_n the_o monk_n this_o answer_n see_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n as_o before_o pag._n 108_o 109_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o and_o without_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o every_o true_a and_o pious_a christian_a to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n with_o perfect_a charity_n and_o to_o help_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o for_o any_o other_o obedience_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o owe_v it_o to_o he_o who_o â—e_v call_v the_o pope_n or_o that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o challenge_v or_o require_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o father_n this_o obedience_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v and_o pay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o every_o christian_n continual_o beside_o we_o be_v place_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o kaerleon_n upon_o uske_n who_o be_v to_o supervise_v under_o god_n over_o we_o to_o make_v we_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a way_n what_o treatment_n the_o british_a prelate_n find_v from_o augustine_n hand_n after_o they_o have_v give_v he_o this_o answer_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o bedâ—_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o quote_v where_o we_o find_v this_o augustine_n their_o pretend_a convertour_n threaten_v they_o with_o a_o war._n which_o by_o his_o instigation_n see_v m_o r_o wheelock_n note_n on_o bed_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o ethelâ—ridus_n king_n of_o the_o northanhumbrians_n wage_v against_o they_o wherein_o no_o less_o than_o 1200_o british_a ecclesiastic_n be_v slay_v at_o one_o time_n after_o this_o the_o romish_a bishop_n for_o upward_o of_o nine_o century_n exercise_v a_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a power_n in_o this_o nation_n though_o several_a of_o our_o king_n promulge_v severe_a law_n against_o it_o but_o now_o at_o length_n his_o tyrannic_a yoke_n be_v break_v off_o and_o our_o church_n enjoy_v its_o ancient_a privilege_n which_o may_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o it_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o who_o eternal_a son_n it_o be_v purchase_v amen_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la render_v thus_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la dioecesim_n episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v over_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v over_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la or_o preside_v over_o a_o whole_a dioecesis_fw-la of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v constitute_v not_o over_o a_o province_n but_o over_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la or_o second_o they_o may_v be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v without_o their_o own_o dioecesis_fw-la so_o zonaras_n explain_v these_o word_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o canon_n lucas_n holstenius_fw-la have_v embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n he_o have_v make_v a_o remark_n that_o this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v thus_o ne_o episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o bishop_n set_v over_o their_o own_o dioecesis_n shall_v invade_v the_o church_n situate_v without_o their_o limit_n but_o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o canon_n itself_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o the_o father_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o uncalled_a bishop_n come_v not_o beyond_o their_o dioecesis_fw-la wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prelate_n without_o their_o bound_n which_o title_n socrates_n have_v give_v gregory_n nazianzen_n at_o chap._n 7._o of_o this_o book_n because_o of_o his_o removal_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sasimi_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o constantinople_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o dioecesis_fw-la in_o this_o canon_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o diocese_n as_o that_o word_n be_v common_o use_v or_o a_o province_n as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n suppose_v but_o it_o import_v many_o province_n join_v together_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o governor_n whence_o the_o title_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v diocese_n for_o its_o express_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o fore_n write_v canon_n concern_v dioecesise_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n will_v govern_v affair_n throughout_o every_o province_n you_o see_v what_o the_o title_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v and_o how_o it_o distinguish_v a_o province_n from_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o this_o canon_n that_o bishop_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o one_o province_n into_o another_o to_o celebrate_v ordination_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la see_v note_n f._n the_o father_n prohibit_v not_o a_o removal_n out_o of_o lycia_n into_o pamphilia_n nor_o out_o of_o caria_n into_o lycia_n on_o account_n of_o ecclesiastic_a business_n but_o they_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la into_o another_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v constantinople_n constantinople_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v a_o patriarchate_o strict_o so_o take_v nor_o must_v we_o think_v that_o these_o prelate_n here_o mention_v by_o socrates_n be_v constitute_v patriarch_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o as_o valesius_fw-la well_n remark_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o name_v here_o to_o be_v superintendent_o over_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la for_o instance_n helladius_n gregorius_n and_o otreïus_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la now_o what_o that_o power_n be_v which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o these_o prelate_n by_o the_o synod_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n himself_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o inspection_n into_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o power_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n perceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v notorious_o pester_v with_o arianism_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o extirpate_v it_o in_o order_n whereto_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 9_o and_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v the_o three_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o
at_o chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v remark_v at_o note_n d._n for_o christophorson_n in_o no_o wise_a understand_v these_o word_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v persuade_v by_o those_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o synod_n synod_n or_o grace_n grace_n this_o opinion_n of_o constantine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v another_o place_n like_o to_o this_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o constantine_n to_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n dico_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la veritas_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n aught_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o sit_v and_o judge_v for_o they_o may_v not_o think_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o judge_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ._n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o letter_n of_o constantine_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n indeed_o the_o letter_n be_v inscribe_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o prelate_n as_o honorius_n say_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o theodosian_a code_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o expression_n peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n who_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o any_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o letter_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v your_o charity_n or_o your_o love_n nothing_n occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o heap_v together_o instance_n so_o athanasius_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n a_o passage_n whereof_o we_o have_v quote_v a_o little_a before_o but_o christophorson_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispensation_n nor_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o action_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o socrates_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v certain_a constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n be_v go_v to_o boast_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n by_o his_o labour_n have_v destroy_v the_o tyrant_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o have_v free_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o damon_n vales._n vales._n or_o action_n action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o edictum_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la pondus_fw-la habebat_fw-la &_o autoritatem_fw-la cum_fw-la hâc_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_o singulas_fw-la misit_fw-la provincias_fw-la a_o edict_n which_o have_v the_o same_o weight_n and_o authority_n with_o this_o letter_n the_o emperor_n send_v into_o each_o province_n but_o eusebius_n mention_n no_o edict_n but_o only_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n christophorson_n think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o edict_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o grecian_n do_v likewise_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o in_o the_o vulgar_a idiom_n call_v it_o copiam_fw-la a_o copy_n eusebius_n say_v therefore_o that_o constantine_n send_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n into_o all_o the_o province_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o send_v this_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o same_o copy_n to_o all_o the_o province_n further_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v put_v in_o a_o wrong_a place_n in_o regard_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n letter_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v this_o title_n therefore_o must_v be_v place_v above_o before_o these_o word_n since_o therefore_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o there_o we_o have_v set_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o concern_v concord_n concord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o expression_n for_o portesius_n render_v it_o thus_o ex_fw-la composito_fw-la verba_fw-la fecit_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la christophorson_n in_o this_o manner_n scrmonem_fw-la apud_fw-la episcopos_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la ordine_fw-la dispensandis_fw-la instituit_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v no_o more_o than_o valedixit_fw-la he_o have_v farewell_o or_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o menander_n or_o rather_o alexander_n rhetor_n in_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 624_o write_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o sophist_n term_v a_o oration_n wherein_o the_o scholastici_fw-la when_o the_o course_n of_o their_o study_n be_v complete_v depart_v from_o athens_n and_o about_o to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n attest_v their_o grief_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o go_v away_o or_o when_o any_o one_o go_v from_o home_n resolve_v upon_o a_o journey_n to_o athens_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o the_o method_n of_o such_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o bid_v farewell_n pretend_v himself_o grieve_v on_o account_n of_o his_o departure_n moreover_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o every_o where_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o valedicere_fw-la to_o bid_v farewell_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o oration_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o homer_n in_o who_o ulysses_n bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o phaeaces_n but_o natalis_n come_v who_o translate_a menander_n rhetor_n into_o latin_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjunctivam_fw-la orationem_fw-la a_o adjunctive_a speech_n and_o translate_v those_o word_n i_o have_v cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n adjungens_fw-la etc._n etc._n adjoin_v etc._n etc._n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a but_o with_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v valedicere_fw-la to_o bid_v farewell_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o eusebius_n use_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 21._o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n there_o be_v a_o oration_n of_o this_o sort_n extant_a make_v by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o 150_o bishop_n which_o oration_n have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o this_o oration_n gregorius_n bid_v sa_o well_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n suidas_n therefore_o be_v right_a in_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o same_o suidas_n add_v that_o origen_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o be_v much_o out_o for_o origen_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n atte_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n raise_v or_o advance_v advance_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v better_o be_v it_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v here_o indeed_o these_o book_n be_v imperfect_a in_o many_o place_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v diverse_a time_n now_o this_o place_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v make_v good_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o person_n we_o must_v take_v the_o great_a care_n and_o aught_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o regard_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o pagan_n of_o who_o constantine_n have_v make_v mention_n just_o before_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o divine_a law_n constantine_n say_v therefore_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o their_o chief_a care_n aught_o to_o be_v least_o by_o their_o dissension_n the_o pagan_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o contemn_v and_o deride_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o take_v the_o great_a care_n imaginable_a of_o they_o and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v recall_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o our_o matter_n may_v seem_v bless_v and_o admirable_a to_o they_o wherefore_o that_o every_o one_o
magi_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n say_v to_o accuse_v daniel_n but_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n nor_o be_v he_o call_v cambyses_n who_o order_v daniel_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild-beast_n but_o darius_n the_o median_a concern_v who_o the_o opinion_n of_o chronologer_n be_v various_a for_o most_o of_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v cyaxares_n son_n to_o astyages_n but_o scaliger_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v nabonnidus_n to_o who_o opinion_n our_o petavius_n agree_v the_o consent_n of_o which_o two_o person_n i_o value_v high_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o dissent_v in_o most_o thing_n wherever_o we_o see_v they_o agree_v it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o truth_n nevertheless_o abydenus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o assyrian_n seem_v to_o contradict_v their_o opinion_n for_o he_o write_v that_o nabuchodonosor_n inspire_v by_o god_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n foretell_v the_o babylonian_n that_o not_o long_o after_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v ruin_v for_o that_o mulus_n the_o persian_a shall_v come_v who_o shall_v put_v the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n on_o they_o but_o that_o medus_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v his_o assistant_n in_o the_o besiege_n of_o that_o city_n for_o so_o i_o render_v these_o word_n of_o abydenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_a the_o greek_a word_n have_v no_o other_o import_n than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v now_o if_o medus_n be_v cyrus_n companion_n and_o assistant_n in_o besiege_v babylon_n and_o in_o reduce_v it_o to_o slavery_n then_o medus_n be_v not_o nabonnidus_n but_o scaliger_n who_o will_v have_v darius_n medus_n to_o be_v nabonnidus_n do_v thus_o explain_v abydenus_n word_n that_o by_o medus_n fault_n that_o calamity_n will_v befall_v the_o babylonian_n but_o abydenus_n have_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o term_n be_v signify_v a_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o some_o fact_n with_o another_o person_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o together_o with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a from_o abydenus_n word_n that_o medus_n be_v not_o nabonnidus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o tame_v the_o most_o savage_a beast_n indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o attempt_v attempt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o ready_a to_o mention_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o king_n sheet_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n which_o be_v right_a for_o constantine_n do_v not_o produce_v only_o one_o testimony_n but_o two_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v the_o amendment_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o i_o also_o find_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o priestess_n of_o apollo_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n place_n in_o heathen-temple_n which_o no_o body_n go_v into_o but_o the_o priest_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o person_n among_o the_o christian_a writer_n produce_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibylls_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o sibylls_n which_o constantine_n do_v here_o namely_o that_o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n they_o utter_v prediction_n concern_v christ._n so_o justin_n in_o his_o paraenesis_n to_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o part_n from_o the_o old_a sibyl_n who_o from_o some_o powerful_a inspiration_n teach_v we_o by_o oracle_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_o whereto_o saint_n to_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la b._n 18._o chap._n 23_o and_o s_o t_o jerome_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinianus_n for_o he_o say_v that_o divination_n be_v by_o god_n allow_v to_o the_o sibylls_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o virginity_n and_o s_o t_o austin_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o enrol_v they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o poem_n to_o nemesius_n say_v that_o hermes_n trismegistus_n and_o sibylla_n whatever_o they_o predict_v concern_v god_n do_v not_o forâ—â—â—â—â—_n those_o thing_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o they_o have_v incident_o peruse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o gregory_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o those_o verse_n be_v real_o compose_v by_o the_o sibylls_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v make_v by_o idle_a people_n and_o publish_v for_o the_o sibyll_n verse_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n it_o be_v certain_a no_o writer_n ancient_a than_o justin_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o celsus_n who_o as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o live_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v forge_v and_o insert_v many_o passage_n into_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n origen_n record_v his_o word_n in_o b._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v indeed_o that_o origen_n denâ—es_v this_o for_n thus_o he_o answer_v celsus_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o produce_v ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n wherein_o those_o verse_n which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v find_v it_o may_v doubtless_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o celsus_n to_o do_v that_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n to_o have_v evince_v the_o falsity_n of_o those_o verse_n but_o there_o be_v other_o argument_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v for_o if_o the_o sibyll_n prediction_n concern_v christ_n have_v be_v so_o clear_a why_o have_v not_o saint_n t_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o her_o testimony_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o athenian_n especial_o in_o regard_n he_o disdain_v not_o to_o cite_v aratus_n and_o other_o heathen_a poet_n doubtless_o if_o the_o sibyl_n have_v write_v this_o acrostic_n concern_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v scruple_n to_o reckon_v she_o among_o the_o prophet_n and_o even_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew-prophet_n write_v so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v these_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n produce_v by_o constantine_n and_o yet_o neither_o origen_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n ever_o allow_v this_o that_o the_o sibylls_n shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o prophet_n yea_o they_o esteem_v those_o who_o believe_v thus_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o term_v they_o sibyllistae_fw-la as_o origen_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n where_o he_o answer_v celsus_n who_o have_v object_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a sect_n for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v psychici_fw-la other_o spiritales_fw-la that_o some_o of_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o do_v not_o that_o some_o be_v sibyllistae_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n i_o have_v at_o first_o resolve_v to_o have_v put_v these_o greek_a verse_n into_o a_o english_a acrostic_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v every_o verse_n begin_v with_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n cross_n in_o their_o due_a order_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o original_a agreeable_o whereto_o valesius_fw-la musculus_fw-la christophorson_n and_o curterius_n have_v do_v they_o into_o latin_a verse_n but_o on_o trial_n i_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a at_o least_o to_o i_o to_o be_v well_o perform_v in_o our_o language_n beside_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n to_o omit_v the_o acrostic_n than_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a version_n of_o the_o original_a which_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v do_v have_v i_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o begin_v every_o verse_n with_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a letter_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d